UKPGA-2005-4 Constitutional Reform Act 2005 UK

Current to 2026-07-07

Contents
preamble

Be it enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Part 1

The rule of law

s. 1 — The rule of law

This Act does not adversely affect—

s. 1(a)

the existing constitutional principle of the rule of law, or

s. 1(b)

the Lord Chancellor's existing constitutional role in relation to that principle.

Part 2

Arrangements to modify the office of Lord Chancellor

Qualifications for office of Lord Chancellor

s. 2 — Lord Chancellor to be qualified by experience
s. 2(1)

A person may not be recommended for appointment as Lord Chancellor unless he appears to the Prime Minister to be qualified by experience.

s. 2(2)

The Prime Minister may take into account any of these—

s. 2(2)(a)

experience as a Minister of the Crown;

s. 2(2)(b)

experience as a member of either House of Parliament;

s. 2(2)(c)

experience as a qualifying practitioner;

s. 2(2)(d)

experience as a teacher of law in a university;

s. 2(2)(e)

other experience that the Prime Minister considers relevant.

s. 2(3)

In this section “qualifying practitioner” means any of these—

s. 2(3)(a)

a person who has a Senior Courts qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (c. 41);

s. 2(3)(b)

an advocate in Scotland or a solicitor entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary;

s. 2(3)(c)

a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or a solicitor of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland.

Continued judicial independence

s. 3 — Guarantee of continued judicial independence
s. 3(1)

The Lord Chancellor, other Ministers of the Crown and all with responsibility for matters relating to the judiciary or otherwise to the administration of justice must uphold the continued independence of the judiciary.

s. 3(2)

Subsection (1) does not impose any duty which it would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament to impose.

s. 3(3)

A person is not subject to the duty imposed by subsection (1) if he is subject to the duty imposed by section 1(1) of the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26).

s. 3(4)

The following particular duties are imposed for the purpose of upholding that independence.

s. 3(5)

The Lord Chancellor and other Ministers of the Crown must not seek to influence particular judicial decisions through any special access to the judiciary.

s. 3(6)

The Lord Chancellor must have regard to—

s. 3(6)(a)

the need to defend that independence;

s. 3(6)(b)

the need for the judiciary to have the support necessary to enable them to exercise their functions;

s. 3(6)(c)

the need for the public interest in regard to matters relating to the judiciary or otherwise to the administration of justice to be properly represented in decisions affecting those matters.

s. 3(7)

In this section “the judiciary” includes the judiciary of any of the following—

s. 3(7)(a)

the Supreme Court;

s. 3(7)(b)

any other court established under the law of any part of the United Kingdom;

s. 3(7)(c)

any international court.

s. 3(7A)

In this section “the judiciary” also includes every person who—

s. 3(7A)(a)

holds an office listed in Schedule 14 or holds an office listed in subsection (7B), and

s. 3(7A)(b)

but for this subsection would not be a member of the judiciary for the purposes of this section.

s. 3(7B)

The offices are those of—

s. 3(7B)(a)

Senior President of Tribunals;

s. 3(7B)(b)

President of Employment Tribunals (Scotland);

s. 3(7B)(c)

Vice President of Employment Tribunals (Scotland);

s. 3(7B)(d)

member of a panel of Employment Judges(Scotland);

s. 3(7B)(e)

member of a panel of members of employment tribunals that is not a panel of Employment Judges;

s. 3(7B)(f)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 3(8)

In subsection (7) “international court” means the International Court of Justice or any other court or tribunal which exercises jurisdiction, or performs functions of a judicial nature, in pursuance of—

s. 3(8)(a)

an agreement to which the United Kingdom or Her Majesty's Government in the United Kingdom is a party, or

s. 3(8)(b)

a resolution of the Security Council or General Assembly of the United Nations.

s. 4 — Guarantee of continued judicial independence: Northern Ireland
s. 4(1)

For section 1 of the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26) (guarantee of continued judicial independence) substitute—

s. 4(2)

In section 91(2) of that Act (extent: provisions not restricted to Northern Ireland), before paragraph (a) insert—.

Representations by senior judges

s. 5 — Representations to Parliament
s. 5(A1)

The President of the Supreme Court may lay before Parliament written representations on matters that appear to the President to be matters of importance relating to the Supreme Court or to the jurisdiction it exercises.

s. 5(1)

The chief justice of any part of the United Kingdom may lay before Parliament written representations on matters that appear to him to be matters of importance relating to the judiciary, or otherwise to the administration of justice, in that part of the United Kingdom.

s. 5(2)

In relation to Scotland the matters mentioned in subsections (A1) and (1) do not include matters within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament, unless they are matters to which a Bill for an Act of Parliament relates.

s. 5(3)

In relation to Northern Ireland the matters mentioned in subsections (A1) and (1) do not include transferred matters within the legislative competence of the Northern Ireland Assembly, unless they are matters to which a Bill for an Act of Parliament relates.

s. 5(4)

In subsection (3) the reference to transferred matters has the meaning given by section 4(1) of the Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47).

s. 5(5)

In this section “chief justice” means—

s. 5(5)(a)

in relation to England and Wales or Northern Ireland, the Lord Chief Justice of that part of the United Kingdom;

s. 5(5)(b)

in relation to Scotland, the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 6 — Representations to the Northern Ireland Assembly
s. 6(1)

The Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland may lay before the Northern Ireland Assembly written representations on matters within subsection (2) that appear to him to be matters of importance relating to the judiciary, or otherwise to the administration of justice, in Northern Ireland.

s. 6(2)

The matters are—

s. 6(2)(a)

excepted or reserved matters to which a Bill for an Act of the Northern Ireland Assembly relates;

s. 6(2)(b)

transferred matters within the legislative competence of the Northern Ireland Assembly, unless they are matters to which a Bill for an Act of Parliament relates.

s. 6(3)

In subsection (2) references to excepted, reserved and transferred matters have the meaning given by section 4(1) of the Northern Ireland Act 1998.

Judiciary and courts in England and Wales

s. 7 — President of the Courts of England and Wales
s. 7(1)

The Lord Chief Justice holds the office of President of the Courts of England and Wales and is Head of the Judiciary of England and Wales.

s. 7(2)

As President of the Courts of England and Wales he is responsible—

s. 7(2)(a)

for representing the views of the judiciary of England and Wales to Parliament, to the Lord Chancellor and to Ministers of the Crown generally;

s. 7(2)(b)

for the maintenance of appropriate arrangements for the welfare, training and guidance of the judiciary of England and Wales within the resources made available by the Lord Chancellor;

s. 7(2)(c)

for the maintenance of appropriate arrangements for the deployment of the judiciary of England and Wales and the allocation of work within courts.

s. 7(3)

The President of the Courts of England and Wales is president of the courts listed in subsection (4) and is entitled to sit in any of those courts.

s. 7(4)

The courts are—the Court of Appeal the High Court the Crown Court the family court the county court the magistrates' courts.

s. 7(5)

In section 1 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54), subsection (2)(Lord Chancellor to be president of the Supreme Court of England and Wales) ceases to have effect.

s. 8 — Head and Deputy Head of Criminal Justice
s. 8(1)

There is to be a Head of Criminal Justice.

s. 8(2)

The Head of Criminal Justice is—

s. 8(2)(a)

the Lord Chief Justice, or

s. 8(2)(b)

if the Lord Chief Justice appoints another person, that person.

s. 8(3)

The Lord Chief Justice may appoint a person to be Deputy Head of Criminal Justice.

s. 8(4)

The Lord Chief Justice must not appoint a person under subsection (2)(b) or (3) unless these conditions are met—

s. 8(4)(a)

the Lord Chief Justice has consulted the Lord Chancellor;

s. 8(4)(b)

the person to be appointed is a judge of the Court of Appeal.

s. 8(5)

A person appointed under subsection (2)(b) or (3) holds the office to which he is appointed in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

s. 9 — Head and Deputy Head of Family Justice
s. 9(1)

The President of the Family Division is Head of Family Justice.

s. 9(2)

The Lord Chief Justice may appoint a person to be Deputy Head of Family Justice.

s. 9(3)

The Lord Chief Justice must not appoint a person under subsection (2) unless these conditions are met—

s. 9(3)(a)

the Lord Chief Justice has consulted the Lord Chancellor;

s. 9(3)(b)

the person to be appointed is an ordinary judge of the Court of Appeal.

s. 9(4)

A person appointed as Deputy Head of Family Justice holds that office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

Judiciary and courts in Northern Ireland

s. 10 — The Lord Chancellor and Northern Ireland courts

In the Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23) after section 68 insert—

s. 11 — Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland

For subsection (1) of section 12 of the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26) (role of the Lord Chief Justice) substitute—

Other provisions about the judiciary and courts

s. 12 — Powers to make rules
s. 12(1)

Part 1 of Schedule 1 sets out a process for the exercise of rule-making powers.

s. 12(2)

Part 2 of the Schedule contains amendments of Acts that contain rule-making powers.

s. 12(3)

Those amendments—

s. 12(3)(a)

provide for those powers to be exercised in accordance with the process set out in Part 1 of the Schedule, and

s. 12(3)(b)

make consequential provision.

s. 13 — Powers to give directions
s. 13(1)

Part 1 of Schedule 2 sets out a process for the exercise of powers to give directions.

s. 13(2)

Part 2 of the Schedule contains amendments of Acts that contain powers to give directions.

s. 13(3)

Those amendments—

s. 13(3)(a)

provide for those powers to be exercised in accordance with the process set out in Part 1 of the Schedule, and

s. 13(3)(b)

make consequential provision.

s. 14 — Transfer of appointment functions to Her Majesty

Schedule 3 provides for—

s. 14(a)

Her Majesty instead of the Lord Chancellor to make appointments to certain offices, and

s. 14(b)

the modification of enactments relating to those offices.

s. 15 — Other functions of the Lord Chancellor and organisation of the courts
s. 15(1)

Schedule 4 provides for—

s. 15(1)(a)

the transfer of functions to or from the Lord Chancellor,

s. 15(1)(b)

the modification of other functions of the Lord Chancellor,

s. 15(1)(c)

the modification of enactments relating to those functions, and

s. 15(1)(d)

the modification of enactments relating to the organisation of the courts.

s. 15(2)

Schedule 5 makes similar provision about functions under legislation relating to Northern Ireland.

s. 16 — Functions of the Lord Chief Justice during vacancy or incapacity
s. 16(1)

This section applies during any period when—

s. 16(1)(a)

the office of Lord Chief Justice is vacant, or

s. 16(1)(b)

the Lord Chief Justice is incapacitated.

s. 16(2)

During such a period—

s. 16(2)(a)

any function of the Lord Chief Justice may be exercised by the senior Head of Division;

s. 16(2)(b)

anything which falls to be done in relation to the Lord Chief Justice may be done in relation to the senior Head of Division.

s. 16(3)

The senior Head of Division is—

s. 16(3)(a)

the Master of the Rolls, or

s. 16(3)(b)

the President of the Queen's Bench Division, if the office in paragraph (a) is vacant, or

s. 16(3)(c)

the President of the Family Division, if the offices in paragraphs (a) and (b) are vacant, or

s. 16(3)(d)

the Chancellor of the High Court, if the offices in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) are vacant.

s. 16(4)

For the purposes of this section—

s. 16(4)(a)

the Lord Chief Justice is to be regarded as incapacitated only if at least three of the Heads of Division declare in writing that they are satisfied that he is incapacitated;

s. 16(4)(b)

in such a case, the Lord Chief Justice is to be regarded as incapacitated until at least three of the Heads of Division declare in writing that they are satisfied that he is no longer incapacitated.

s. 16(5)

In this section—

s. 16(5)(a)

“Lord Chief Justice” means the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales;

s. 16(5)(b)

“incapacitated”, in relation to the Lord Chief Justice, means unable to exercise the functions of that office;

s. 16(5)(c)

“Head of Division” means each of the office holders referred to in subsection (3).

Lord Chancellor's oath

s. 17 — Lord Chancellor's oath
s. 17(1)

In the Promissory Oaths Act 1868 (c. 72) after section 6 insert—

s. 17(2)

The section inserted by subsection (1) does not apply in the case of acceptance of office before the coming into force of this section.

Speakership of the House of Lords

s. 18 — Speakership of the House of Lords

Schedule 6 contains amendments relating to the Speakership of the House of Lords.

Functions subject to transfer, modification or abolition

s. 19 — Transfer, modification or abolition of functions by order
s. 19(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by order make provision for any of these purposes—

s. 19(1)(a)

to transfer an existing function of the Lord Chancellor to another person;

s. 19(1)(b)

to direct that an existing function of the Lord Chancellor is to be exercisable concurrently with another person;

s. 19(1)(c)

to direct that an existing function of the Lord Chancellor exercisable concurrently with another person is to cease to be exercisable by the Lord Chancellor;

s. 19(1)(d)

to modify an existing function of the Lord Chancellor;

s. 19(1)(e)

to abolish an existing function of the Lord Chancellor.

s. 19(2)

An order under subsection (1) may in particular—

s. 19(2)(a)

amend or repeal any of the following—

s. 19(2)(a)(i)

an enactment other than one contained in an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed;

s. 19(2)(a)(ii)

subordinate legislation other than subordinate legislation made under an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed;

s. 19(2)(a)(iii)

any other instrument or document, including a prerogative instrument;

s. 19(2)(b)

include—which the Lord Chancellor considers necessary or expedient for the purposes of, in consequence of, or for giving full effect to, provision made under subsection (1).

s. 19(2)(b)(i)

any supplementary, incidental or consequential provision, and

s. 19(2)(b)(ii)

any transitory, transitional or saving provision,

s. 19(3)

The amendments that may be made by virtue of subsection (2)(a) are in addition to those made by or under any other provision of this Act.

s. 19(4)

An order under subsection (1) may not include provision that may be made under section 1(1) of the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975 (c. 26) (power to transfer functions to other Ministers etc).

s. 19(5)

An order under subsection (1) may not be made in relation to any function of the Lord Chancellor that is within Schedule 7.

s. 19(6)

An order under subsection (1) may amend Schedule 7 so as to include any function which, by virtue of provision in the order—

s. 19(6)(a)

becomes exercisable by the Lord Chancellor concurrently with another person, or

s. 19(6)(b)

is modified.

s. 19(7)

An order under subsection (1) may not, to the extent that it amends Schedule 7, be revoked by another order under subsection (1).

s. 19(8)

In this section—“existing function” means any function other than one that is conferred by—an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed, or subordinate legislation made under an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed;“prerogative instrument” means an Order in Council, warrant, charter or other instrument made under the prerogative.

s. 20 — Protected functions not transferable under Ministers of the Crown Act 1975
s. 20(1)

The Ministers of the Crown Act 1975 (c. 26) is amended as follows.

s. 20(2)

In section 1 (power by Order in Council to transfer functions of Ministers), after subsection (5) insert—

s. 20(3)

After section 5(3) (Orders under Act to be revocable) insert—

s. 21 — Amendment of Schedule 7
s. 21(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by order amend Schedule 7 so as to include within that Schedule any function of the Lord Chancellor under an enactment, other than an enactment contained in an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed.

s. 21(2)

For the purposes of subsection (1) it does not matter whether a function of the Lord Chancellor is exercisable by him alone or concurrently with another person.

s. 21(3)

An order made under this section may not be revoked by an order made under this section.

Supplementary

s. 22 — Transfers: supplementary
s. 22(1)

This section applies where a function of the Lord Chancellor is transferred to another person (“the transferee”) by any provision of this Act or of an order under section 19 (“the amending provision”).

s. 22(2)

Where the transferee is Her Majesty, references to the transferee in the following provisions of this section are to be read as references to the Lord Chancellor.

s. 22(3)

The transfer does not affect the validity of anything done (or having effect as if done) by or in relation to the Lord Chancellor before the commencement of the amending provision.

s. 22(4)

So far as is necessary in consequence of the transfer, an enactment or instrument passed or made before the commencement of the provision has effect, subject to any amendment made by the amending provision or any other provision of this Act, as if—

s. 22(4)(a)

a reference to the Lord Chancellor were a reference to the transferee;

s. 22(4)(b)

a reference to the Lord Chancellor's Department were a reference to the department of the transferee;

s. 22(4)(c)

a reference to an officer of the Lord Chancellor were a reference to an officer of the transferee.

s. 22(5)

Anything done by or in relation to the Lord Chancellor in connection with the function has effect, so far as is necessary for continuing its effect after the commencement of the amending provision, as if done by or in relation to the transferee.

s. 22(6)

Anything which relates to the function and which is in the process of being done by or in relation to the Lord Chancellor at the commencement of the amending provision may be continued by or in relation to the transferee.

s. 22(7)

Legal proceedings to which the Lord Chancellor is party in relation to the function at the commencement of the amending provision may be continued by or against the transferee.

s. 22(8)

Documents or forms printed for use in connection with the function may be used in connection with it even though they contain (or are to be read as containing) references to the Lord Chancellor, his Department or an officer of his.

s. 22(9)

For the purposes of the use of any such documents after the commencement of the amending provision, those references are to be read as references to the transferee, his department or an officer of his.

Part 3

The Supreme Court

The Supreme Court

s. 23 — The Supreme Court
s. 23(1)

There is to be a Supreme Court of the United Kingdom.

s. 23(2)

The Court consists of the persons appointed as its judges by Her Majesty by letters patent , but no appointment may cause the full-time equivalent number of judges of the Court at any time to be more than 12.

s. 23(3)

Her Majesty may from time to time by Order in Council amend subsection (2) so as to increase or further increase the maximum full-time equivalent number of judges of the Court.

s. 23(4)

No recommendation may be made to Her Majesty in Council to make an Order under subsection (3) unless a draft of the Order has been laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.

s. 23(5)

Her Majesty may by letters patent appoint one of the judges to be President and one to be Deputy President of the Court.

s. 23(6)

The judges other than the President and Deputy President are to be styled “Justices of the Supreme Court”.

s. 23(7)

The Court is to be taken to be duly constituted despite any vacancy ... in the office of President or Deputy President.

s. 23(8)

For the purposes of this section, the full-time equivalent number of judges of the Court is to be calculated by taking the number of full-time judges and adding, for each judge who is not a full-time judge, such fraction as is reasonable.

s. 24 — First members of the Court

On the commencement of section 23—

s. 24(a)

the persons who immediately before that commencement are Lords of Appeal in Ordinary become judges of the Supreme Court,

s. 24(b)

the person who immediately before that commencement is the senior Lord of Appeal in Ordinary becomes the President of the Court, and

s. 24(c)

the person who immediately before that commencement is the second senior Lord of Appeal in Ordinary becomes the Deputy President of the Court.

Appointment of judges

s. 25 — Qualification for appointment
s. 25(1)

A person is not qualified to be appointed a judge of the Supreme Court unless he has (at any time)—

s. 25(1)(a)

held high judicial office for a period of at least 2 years,

s. 25(1)(b)

been a qualifying practitioner for a period of at least 15 years.

s. 25(1)(b)

satisfied the judicial-appointment eligibility condition on a 15-year basis, or

s. 25(1)(c)

been a qualifying practitioner for a period of at least 15 years.

s. 25(2)

A person is a qualifying practitioner for the purposes of this section at any time when—

s. 25(2)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 25(2)(b)

he is an advocate in Scotland or a solicitor entitled to appear in the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary, or

s. 25(2)(c)

he is a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or a solicitor of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland.

s. 26 — Selection of members of the Court
s. 26(1)

This section applies to a recommendation for an appointment to one of the following offices—

s. 26(1)(a)

judge of the Supreme Court;

s. 26(1)(b)

President of the Court;

s. 26(1)(c)

Deputy President of the Court.

s. 26(2)

A recommendation may be made only by the Prime Minister.

s. 26(3)

The Prime Minister—

s. 26(3)(a)

must recommend any person who is selected as a result of the convening of a selection commission under this section;

s. 26(3)(b)

may not recommend any other person.

s. 26(4)

Where a person who is not a judge of the Court is recommended for appointment as President or Deputy President, the recommendation must also recommend the person for appointment as a judge.

s. 26(5)

If there is a vacancy in the office of President of the Court or in the office of Deputy President of the Court, or it appears to him that there will soon be such a vacancy, the Lord Chancellor must convene a selection commission for the selection of a person to be recommended.

s. 26(5A)

If—the Lord Chancellor must convene a selection commission for the selection of a person to be recommended.

s. 26(5A)(a)

the full-time equivalent number of judges of the Court is less than the maximum specified in section 23(2), or it appears to the Lord Chancellor that the full-time equivalent number of judges of the Court will soon be less than that maximum, and

s. 26(5A)(b)

the Lord Chancellor, or the senior judge of the Court, after consulting the other considers it desirable that a recommendation be made for an appointment to the office of judge of the Court,

s. 26(5B)

In subsection (5A)(b) “the senior judge of the Court” means—

s. 26(5B)(a)

the President of the Court, or

s. 26(5B)(b)

if there is no President, the Deputy President, or

s. 26(5B)(c)

if there is no President and no Deputy President, the senior ordinary judge.

s. 26(6)

Schedule 8 is about selection commissions.

s. 26(7)

Subsections (5) and (5A) are subject to Schedule 8 (cases where duty to convene a selection commission are suspended).

s. 26(7A)

For the purposes of this section and Schedule 8, a person is selected as a result of the convening of a selection commission if the person's selection is the final outcome of—

s. 26(7A)(a)

the selection process mentioned in section 27(1) being applied by the commission, and

s. 26(7A)(b)

any process provided for by regulations under section 27A being applied in the particular case.

s. 26(8)

Section 27 applies where a selection commission is convened under this section.

s. 27 — Selection process
s. 27(1)

The commission must—

s. 27(1)(a)

determine the selection process to be applied by it,

s. 27(1)(b)

apply the selection process, and

s. 27(1)(c)

make a selection accordingly.

s. 27(1A)

The commission must have an odd number of members not less than five.

s. 27(1B)

The members of the commission must include—and more than one of the requirements may be met by the same person's membership of the commission.

s. 27(1B)(a)

at least one who is non-legally-qualified,

s. 27(1B)(b)

at least one judge of the Court,

s. 27(1B)(c)

at least one member of the Judicial Appointments Commission,

s. 27(1B)(d)

at least one member of the Judicial Appointments Board for Scotland, and

s. 27(1B)(e)

at least one member of the Northern Ireland Judicial Appointments Commission,

s. 27(1C)

If the commission is convened for the selection of a person to be recommended for appointment as President of the Court—

s. 27(1C)(a)

its members may not include the President of the Court, and

s. 27(1C)(b)

it is to be chaired by one of its non-legally-qualified members.

s. 27(1D)

If the commission is convened for the selection of a person to be recommended for appointment as Deputy President of the Court, its members may not include the Deputy President of the Court.

s. 27(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 27(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 27(4)

Subsections (5) to (10) apply to any selection under this section or regulations under section 27A.

s. 27(5)

Selection must be on merit.

s. 27(5A)

Where two persons are of equal merit—

s. 27(5A)(a)

section 159 of the Equality Act 2010 (positive action: recruitment etc) does not apply in relation to choosing between them, but

s. 27(5A)(b)

Part 5 of that Act (public appointments etc) does not prevent the commission from preferring one of them over the other for the purpose of increasing diversity within the group of persons who are the judges of the Court.

s. 27(6)

A person may be selected only if he meets the requirements of section 25.

s. 27(7)

A person may not be selected if he is a member of the commission.

s. 27(8)

In making selections for the appointment of judges of the Court the commission must ensure that between them the judges will have knowledge of, and experience of practice in, the law of each part of the United Kingdom.

s. 27(9)

The commission must have regard to any guidance given by the Lord Chancellor as to matters to be taken into account (subject to any other provision of this Act) in making a selection.

s. 27(10)

Any selection must be of one person only.

s. 27(11)

For the purposes of this section a person is non-legally-qualified if the person—

s. 27(11)(a)

does not hold, and has never held, any of the offices listed in Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (judicial offices disqualifying for membership of the House of Commons), and

s. 27(11)(b)

is not practising or employed as a lawyer, and never has practised or been employed as a lawyer.

s. 27A — Regulations about selection process
s. 27A(1)

The Lord Chancellor must by regulations made with the agreement of the senior judge of the Supreme Court—

s. 27A(1)(a)

make further provision about membership of selection commissions convened under section 26,

s. 27A(1)(b)

make further provision about the process that is to be applied in any case where a selection commission is required to be convened under section 26, and

s. 27A(1)(c)

secure that, in every such case, there will come a point in the process when a selection has to be accepted, either unconditionally or subject only to matters such as the selected person's willingness and availability, by or on behalf of the Lord Chancellor.

s. 27A(2)

The regulations may in particular—

s. 27A(2)(a)

provide for process additional to the selection process applied by a selection commission under section 27(1), including post-acceptance process;

s. 27A(2)(b)

make provision as to things that are, or as to things that are not, to be done by a selection commission—

s. 27A(2)(b)(i)

as part of the selection process applied by it under section 27(1), or

s. 27A(2)(b)(ii)

in determining what that process is to be;

s. 27A(2)(c)

provide for the Lord Chancellor to be entitled to require a selection commission to reconsider a selection under section 27(1) or any subsequent selection;

s. 27A(2)(d)

provide for the Lord Chancellor to be entitled to reject a selection under section 27(1) or any subsequent selection;

s. 27A(2)(e)

give other functions to the Lord Chancellor;

s. 27A(2)(f)

provide for particular action to be taken by a selection commission after it has complied with section 27;

s. 27A(2)(g)

provide for the dissolution of a selection commission;

s. 27A(2)(h)

provide for section 16(2)(a) or (b) not to apply in relation to functions of the Lord Chief Justice—

s. 27A(2)(h)(i)

as a member of a selection commission (including functions of chairing a selection commission), or

s. 27A(2)(h)(ii)

in relation to the nomination or appointment of members of a selection commission;

s. 27A(2)(i)

provide for a person to cease to be a member of a selection commission where a requirement about the commission's members ceases to be met by the person's membership of the commission;

s. 27A(2)(j)

provide for a person to become a member of a selection commission already convened where another person ceases to be a member of the commission or where a requirement about the commission's members ceases to be met by another person's membership of the commission;

s. 27A(2)(k)

provide for payment to a member of a selection commission of amounts by way of allowances or expenses;

s. 27A(2)(l)

make provision as to what amounts to practice or employment as a lawyer for the purposes of section 27(11)(b).

s. 27A(3)

Before making regulations under this section the Lord Chancellor must consult—

s. 27A(3)(a)

the First Minister in Scotland,

s. 27A(3)(b)

the Northern Ireland Judicial Appointments Commission,

s. 27A(3)(c)

the First Minister for Wales,

s. 27A(3)(d)

the Lord President of the Court of Session,

s. 27A(3)(e)

the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, and

s. 27A(3)(f)

the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales.

s. 27A(4)

Regulations under this section—

s. 27A(4)(a)

may make different provision for different purposes;

s. 27A(4)(b)

may make transitory, transitional or saving provision.

s. 27A(5)

In this section “the senior judge”, in relation to the Court, has the meaning given by section 26(5B).

s. 27B — Selection guidance: supplementary
s. 27B(1)

Before issuing any selection guidance the Lord Chancellor must—

s. 27B(1)(a)

consult the senior judge of the Supreme Court;

s. 27B(1)(b)

after doing so, lay a draft of the proposed guidance before each House of Parliament.

s. 27B(2)

If the draft is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament within the 40-day period the Lord Chancellor must issue the guidance in the form of the draft.

s. 27B(3)

In any other case the Lord Chancellor must take no further steps in relation to the proposed guidance.

s. 27B(4)

Subsection (3) does not prevent a new draft of the proposed guidance from being laid before each House of Parliament after consultation with the senior judge of the Court.

s. 27B(5)

Selection guidance comes into force on such date as the Lord Chancellor may appoint by order.

s. 27B(6)

Where selection guidance is in force, the Lord Chancellor may revoke the guidance only by—

s. 27B(6)(a)

new selection guidance issued in accordance with the previous provisions of this section, or

s. 27B(6)(b)

an order made after consulting the senior judge of the Court.

s. 27B(7)

In this section—“40-day period” in relation to the draft of any proposed selection guidance means—if the draft is laid before one House on a day later than the day on which it is laid before the other House, the period of 40 days beginning with the later day, and in any other case, the period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the draft is laid before each House, no account being taken of any period during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days;“the senior judge”, in relation to the Court, has the meaning given by section 26(5B);“selection guidance” means guidance mentioned in section 27(9).

s. 28 — Report

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 29 — The Lord Chancellor's options

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30 — Exercise of powers to reject or require reconsideration

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 31 — Selection following rejection or requirement to reconsider

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Terms of appointment

s. 32 — Oath of allegiance and judicial oath
s. 32(1)

A person who is appointed as President of the Court must, as soon as may be after accepting office, take the required oaths in the presence of—

s. 32(1)(a)

the Deputy President, or

s. 32(1)(b)

if there is no Deputy President, the senior ordinary judge.

s. 32(2)

A person who is appointed as Deputy President of the Supreme Court must, as soon as may be after accepting office, take the required oaths in the presence of—

s. 32(2)(a)

the President, or

s. 32(2)(b)

if there is no President, the senior ordinary judge.

s. 32(3)

A person who is appointed as a judge of the Supreme Court must, as soon as may be after accepting office, take the required oaths in the presence of—

s. 32(3)(a)

the President, or

s. 32(3)(b)

if there is no President, the Deputy President, or

s. 32(3)(c)

if there is no President and no Deputy President, the senior ordinary judge.

s. 32(4)

Subsections (1) and (2) apply whether or not the person appointed as President or Deputy President has previously taken the required oaths in accordance with this section after accepting another office.

s. 32(5)

Subsection (3) does not apply where a person is first appointed as a judge of the Court upon appointment to the office of President or Deputy President.

s. 32(6)

In this section “required oaths” means—as set out in the Promissory Oaths Act 1868 (c. 72).

s. 32(6)(a)

the oath of allegiance, and

s. 32(6)(b)

the judicial oath,

s. 33 — Tenure

A judge of the Supreme Court holds that office during good behaviour, but may be removed from it on the address of both Houses of Parliament.

s. 34 — Salaries and allowances
s. 34(1)

A judge of the Supreme Court is entitled to a salary.

s. 34(2)

The amount of the salary is to be determined by the Lord Chancellor with the agreement of the Treasury.

s. 34(3)

Until otherwise determined under subsection (2), the amount is that of the salary of a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary immediately before the commencement of section 23.

s. 34(4)

A determination under subsection (2) may increase but not reduce the amount.

s. 34(5)

Salaries payable under this section are to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of the United Kingdom.

s. 34(6)

Any allowance determined by the Lord Chancellor with the agreement of the Treasury may be paid to a judge of the Court out of money provided by Parliament.

s. 35 — Resignation and retirement
s. 35(1)

A judge of the Supreme Court may at any time resign that office by giving the Lord Chancellor notice in writing to that effect.

s. 35(2)

The President or Deputy President of the Court may at any time resign that office (whether or not he resigns his office as a judge) by giving the Lord Chancellor notice in writing to that effect.

s. 35(3)

In section 26(4)(a) of and Schedule 5 to the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c. 8) (retirement), for “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute “Judge of the Supreme Court”.

s. 36 — Medical retirement
s. 36(1)

This section applies if the Lord Chancellor is satisfied by means of a medical certificate that a person holding office as a judge of the Supreme Court—

s. 36(1)(a)

is disabled by permanent infirmity from the performance of the duties of his office, and

s. 36(1)(b)

is for the time being incapacitated from resigning his office.

s. 36(2)

The Lord Chancellor may by instrument under his hand declare the person's office to have been vacated.

s. 36(3)

A declaration by instrument under subsection (2) has the same effect for all purposes as if the person had, on the date of the instrument, resigned his office.

s. 36(4)

But such a declaration has no effect unless it is made—

s. 36(4)(a)

in the case of an ordinary judge, with the agreement of the President and Deputy President of the Court;

s. 36(4)(b)

in the case of the President, with the agreement of the Deputy President and the senior ordinary judge;

s. 36(4)(c)

in the case of the Deputy President, with the agreement of the President and the senior ordinary judge.

s. 37 — Pensions
s. 37(1)

In the tables in sections 1 and 16 of the Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (c. 20) (application and interpretation), for “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary”—

s. 37(1)(a)

in the first column, substitute “ Judge of the Supreme Court ”, and

s. 37(1)(b)

in the second column, in each place substitute “ judge of the Supreme Court ”.

s. 37(2)

In Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (qualifying judicial offices: judges), for “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute “Judge of the Supreme Court”.

s. 37(3)

The amendments made by this section to the 1981 and 1993 Acts do not affect the operation of any provision of or made under those Acts, or anything done under such provision, in relation to the office of, or service as, Lord of Appeal in Ordinary.

Acting judges

s. 38 — Acting judges
s. 38(1)

At the request of the President of the Supreme Court any of the following may act as a judge of the Court—

s. 38(1)(a)

a person who holds office as a senior territorial judge;

s. 38(1)(b)

a member of the supplementary panel under section 39.

s. 38(2)

A request under subsection (1) may be made by the Deputy President of the Court if there is no President or the President is unable to make that request.

s. 38(3)

In section 26(7) of the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c. 8) (requirement not to act in certain capacities after the age of 75) for paragraph (b) substitute—.

s. 38(4)

Every person while acting under this section is, subject to subsections (5) and (6), to be treated for all purposes as a judge of the Supreme Court (and so may perform any of the functions of a judge of the Court).

s. 38(5)

A person is not to be treated under subsection (4) as a judge of the Court for the purposes of any statutory provision relating to—

s. 38(5)(a)

the appointment, retirement, removal or disqualification of judges of the Court,

s. 38(5)(b)

the tenure of office and oaths to be taken by judges of the Court, or

s. 38(5)(c)

the remuneration, allowances or pensions of judges of the Court.

s. 38(6)

Subject to section 27 of the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993, a person is not to be treated under subsection (4) as having been a judge of the Court if he has acted in the Court only under this section.

s. 38(7)

Such remuneration and allowances as the Lord Chancellor may with the agreement of the Treasury determine may be paid out of money provided by Parliament to any person who acts as a judge of the Court under this section.

s. 38(8)

In this section “office as a senior territorial judge” means office as any of the following—

s. 38(8)(a)

a judge of the Court of Appeal in England and Wales;

s. 38(8)(b)

a judge of the Court of Session, but only if the holder of the office is a member of the First or Second Division of the Inner House of that Court;

s. 38(8)(c)

a judge of the Court of Appeal in Northern Ireland, unless the holder holds the office only by virtue of being a puisne judge of the High Court.

s. 39 — Supplementary panel
s. 39(1)

There is to be a panel of persons known as the supplementary panel.

s. 39(2)

On the commencement of this section any member of the House of Lords who—becomes a member of the panel.

s. 39(2)(a)

meets one of the conditions in subsection (3),

s. 39(2)(b)

does not hold high judicial office,

s. 39(2)(c)

has not attained the age of 75, and

s. 39(2)(d)

is not a person who was appointed to the office of Lord Chancellor on or after 12 June 2003,

s. 39(3)

The conditions are—

s. 39(3)(a)

that he ceased to hold high judicial office less than 5 years before the commencement of this section;

s. 39(3)(b)

that he was a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council immediately before that commencement;

s. 39(3)(c)

that he ceased to be a member of that Committee less than 5 years before that commencement.

s. 39(4)

A person becomes a member of the supplementary panel on ceasing to hold office as a judge of the Supreme Court or as a senior territorial judge, but only if, while he holds such office or within 2 years of ceasing to hold such office—

s. 39(4)(a)

his membership of the panel is approved in writing by the President of the Supreme Court, and

s. 39(4)(b)

the President of the Court gives the Lord Chancellor notice in writing of the approval.

s. 39(5)

Subsection (4) does not apply to a person who ceases to hold office as a judge of the Supreme Court when he ceases to be President of the Court.

s. 39(6)

Such a person becomes a member of the supplementary panel on ceasing to be President of the Court, unless—

s. 39(6)(a)

while President, he gives the Lord Chancellor notice that he is not to become a member of the panel,

s. 39(6)(b)

he ceases to be President on being removed from office as a judge of the Court on the address of both Houses of Parliament, or

s. 39(6)(c)

his office is declared vacant under section 36.

s. 39(7)

A person does not become a member of the supplementary panel under subsection (4) or (6) if—

s. 39(7)(a)

on ceasing to hold office as a judge of the Supreme Court he takes office as a senior territorial judge, or

s. 39(7)(b)

on ceasing to hold office as a senior territorial judge he takes office as a judge of the Supreme Court.

s. 39(8)

A member of the supplementary panel may resign by notice in writing to the President of the Court.

s. 39(9)

Unless he resigns (and subject to sections 26(7)(b) and 27 of the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c. 8)), a person ceases to be a member of the supplementary panel—

s. 39(9)(a)

at the end of 5 years after the last day on which he holds his qualifying office, or

s. 39(9)(b)

if earlier, at the end of the day on which he attains the age of 75.

s. 39(10)

In this section—

s. 39(10)(a)

“office as a senior territorial judge” has the same meaning as in section 38;

s. 39(10)(b)

a person's “qualifying office” is the office (that is, high judicial office, membership of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, office as a judge of the Supreme Court or office as a senior territorial judge) that he held before becoming a member of the supplementary panel.

Jurisdiction, relation to other courts etc

s. 40 — Jurisdiction
s. 40(1)

The Supreme Court is a superior court of record.

s. 40(2)

An appeal lies to the Court from any order or judgment of the Court of Appeal in England and Wales in civil proceedings.

s. 40(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 40(4)

Schedule 9—

s. 40(4)(a)

transfers other jurisdiction from the House of Lords to the Court,

s. 40(4)(b)

transfers devolution jurisdiction from the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council to the Court, and

s. 40(4)(c)

makes other amendments relating to jurisdiction.

s. 40(5)

The Court has power to determine any question necessary to be determined for the purposes of doing justice in an appeal to it under any enactment.

s. 40(6)

An appeal under subsection (2) lies only with the permission of the Court of Appeal or the Supreme Court; but this is subject to provision under any other enactment restricting such an appeal.

s. 41 — Relation to other courts etc
s. 41(1)

Nothing in this Part is to affect the distinctions between the separate legal systems of the parts of the United Kingdom.

s. 41(2)

A decision of the Supreme Court on appeal from a court of any part of the United Kingdom, other than a decision on a devolution matter, is to be regarded as the decision of a court of that part of the United Kingdom.

s. 41(3)

A decision of the Supreme Court on a devolution matter—

s. 41(3)(a)

is not binding on that Court when making such a decision;

s. 41(3)(b)

otherwise, is binding in all legal proceedings.

s. 41(4)

In this section “devolution matter” means—

s. 41(4)(a)

a question referred to the Supreme Court under section... 99 or 112 of the Government of Wales Act 2006, section 33 of the Scotland Act 1998 (c. 46) or section 11 of the Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47);

s. 41(4)(b)

a devolution issue as defined in Schedule 9 to the Government of Wales Act 2006 (c. 38), Schedule 6 to the Scotland Act 1998 or Schedule 10 to the Northern Ireland Act 1998.

Composition for proceedings

s. 42 — Composition
s. 42(1)

The Supreme Court is duly constituted in any proceedings only if all of the following conditions are met—

s. 42(1)(a)

the Court consists of an uneven number of judges;

s. 42(1)(b)

the Court consists of at least three judges;

s. 42(1)(c)

more than half of those judges are permanent judges.

s. 42(2)

Paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) are subject to any directions that in specified proceedings the Court is to consist of a specified number of judges that is both uneven and greater than three.

s. 42(3)

Paragraph (b) of subsection (1) is subject to any directions that in specified descriptions of proceedings the Court is to consist of a specified minimum number of judges that is greater than three.

s. 42(4)

This section is subject to section 43.

s. 42(5)

In this section—

s. 42(5)(a)

“directions” means directions given by the President of the Court;

s. 42(5)(b)

“specified”, in relation to directions, means specified in those directions;

s. 42(5)(c)

references to permanent judges are references to those judges of the Court who are not acting judges under section 38.

s. 42(6)

This section and section 43 apply to the constitution of the Court in any proceedings from the time judges are designated to hear the proceedings.

s. 43 — Changes in composition
s. 43(1)

This section applies if in any proceedings the Court ceases to be duly constituted in accordance with section 42, or in accordance with a direction under this section, because one or more members of the Court are unable to continue.

s. 43(2)

The presiding judge may direct that the Court is still duly constituted in the proceedings.

s. 43(3)

The presiding judge may give a direction under this section only if—

s. 43(3)(a)

the parties agree;

s. 43(3)(b)

the Court still consists of at least three judges (whether the number of judges is even or uneven);

s. 43(3)(c)

at least half of those judges are permanent judges.

s. 43(4)

Subsections (2) and (3) are subject to directions given by the President of the Court.

s. 43(5)

If in any proceedings the Court is duly constituted under this section with an even number of judges, and those judges are evenly divided, the case is to be re-argued in a Court which is constituted in accordance with section 42.

s. 43(6)

In this section—

s. 43(6)(a)

“presiding judge” means the judge who is to preside, or is presiding, over proceedings;

s. 43(6)(b)

references to permanent judges have the same meaning as in section 42.

Practice and procedure

s. 44 — Specially qualified advisers
s. 44(1)

If the Supreme Court thinks it expedient in any proceedings, it may hear and dispose of the proceedings wholly or partly with the assistance of one or more specially qualified advisers appointed by it.

s. 44(2)

Any remuneration payable to such an adviser is to be determined by the Court unless agreed between the adviser and the parties to the proceedings.

s. 44(3)

Any remuneration forms part of the costs of the proceedings.

s. 45 — Making of rules
s. 45(1)

The President of the Supreme Court may make rules (to be known as “Supreme Court Rules”) governing the practice and procedure to be followed in the Court.

s. 45(2)

The power to make Supreme Court Rules includes power to make different provision for different cases, including different provision—

s. 45(2)(a)

for different descriptions of proceedings, or

s. 45(2)(b)

for different jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.

s. 45(3)

The President must exercise the power to make Supreme Court Rules with a view to securing that—

s. 45(3)(a)

the Court is accessible, fair and efficient, and

s. 45(3)(b)

the rules are both simple and simply expressed.

s. 45(4)

Before making Supreme Court Rules the President must consult all of the following—

s. 45(4)(a)

the Lord Chancellor;

s. 45(4)(b)

the bodies listed in subsection (5);

s. 45(4)(c)

such other bodies that represent persons likely to be affected by the Rules as the President considers it appropriate to consult.

s. 45(5)

The bodies referred to in subsection (4)(b) are—The General Council of the Bar of England and Wales; The Law Society of England and Wales; The Faculty of Advocates of Scotland; The Law Society of Scotland; The General Council of the Bar of Northern Ireland; The Law Society of Northern Ireland.

s. 46 — Procedure after rules made
s. 46(1)

Supreme Court Rules made by the President of the Supreme Court must be submitted by him to the Lord Chancellor.

s. 46(2)

Supreme Court Rules submitted to the Lord Chancellor—

s. 46(2)(a)

come into force on such day as the Lord Chancellor directs, and

s. 46(2)(b)

are to be contained in a statutory instrument to which the Statutory Instruments Act 1946 (c. 36) applies as if the instrument contained rules made by a Minister of the Crown.

s. 46(3)

A statutory instrument containing Supreme Court Rules is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 47 — Photography etc
s. 47(1)

In section 41 of the Criminal Justice Act 1925 (c. 86) (prohibition on taking photographs etc in court), for subsection (2)(a) substitute—.

s. 47(2)

In section 29 of the Criminal Justice Act (Northern Ireland) 1945 (c. 15 N.I.) (prohibition on taking photographs etc in court), for subsection (2)(a) substitute—.

Staff and resources

s. 48 — Chief executive
s. 48(1)

The Supreme Court is to have a chief executive.

s. 48(2)

It is for the President of the Court to appoint the chief executive.

s. 48(3)

The President of the Court may delegate to the chief executive any of these functions—

s. 48(3)(a)

functions of the President under section 49(1) or 51A(1)(a) or (b);

s. 48(3)(b)

non-judicial functions of the Court.

s. 48(4)

The chief executive must carry out his functions (under subsection (3) or otherwise) in accordance with any directions given by the President of the Court.

s. 49 — Officers and staff
s. 49(1)

The President of the Supreme Court may appoint officers and staff of the Court.

s. 49(2)

It is for the chief executive of the Supreme Court to determine the following matters—

s. 49(2)(a)

the number of officers and staff of the Court;

s. 49(2)(b)

subject to subsections (2A) and (3), the terms on which officers and staff are to be appointed.

s. 49(2A)

Service as the chief executive of the Court, and service as an officer or staff appointed under subsection (1), is service in the civil service of the State.

s. 49(3)

Accordingly, the civil service pension arrangements for the time being in force apply (with any necessary adaptations) to the chief executive of the Court, and to persons appointed under subsection (1), as they apply to other persons employed in the civil service of the State.

s. 49(4)

In subsection (3) “the civil service pension arrangements” means—

s. 49(4)(a)

the principal civil service pension scheme (within the meaning of section 2 of the Superannuation Act 1972 (c. 11), and

s. 49(4)(b)

any other superannuation benefits for which provision is made under or by virtue of section 1 of that Act for or in respect of persons in employment in the civil service of the State.

s. 50 — Accommodation and other resources
s. 50(1)

The Lord Chancellor must ensure that the Supreme Court is provided with the following—

s. 50(1)(a)

such court-houses, offices and other accommodation as the Lord Chancellor thinks are appropriate for the Court to carry on its business;

s. 50(1)(b)

such other resources as the Lord Chancellor thinks are appropriate for the Court to carry on its business.

s. 50(2)

The Lord Chancellor may discharge the duty under subsection (1) by—

s. 50(2)(a)

providing accommodation or other resources, or

s. 50(2)(b)

entering into arrangements with any other person for the provision of accommodation or other resources.

s. 50(3)

The powers to acquire land for the public service conferred by—are to be treated as including power to acquire land for the purpose of its provision under arrangements under subsection (2)(b).

s. 50(3)(a)

section 2 of the Commissioners of Works Act 1852 (c. 28) (acquisition by agreement), and

s. 50(3)(b)

section 228(1) of the Town and Country Planning Act 1990 (c. 8) (compulsory acquisition),

s. 50(4)

The Scottish Ministers may make payments by way of contribution to the costs incurred by the Lord Chancellor in providing the Court with resources in accordance with subsection (1)(b).

s. 50(5)

In this section “court-house” means any place where the Court sits, including the precincts of any building in which it sits.

s. 51 — System to support Court in carrying on business
s. 51(1)

The chief executive of the Supreme Court must ensure that the Court's resources are used to provide an efficient and effective system to support the Court in carrying on its business.

s. 51(2)

In particular—

s. 51(2)(a)

appropriate services must be provided for the Court;

s. 51(2)(b)

the accommodation provided under section 50 must be appropriately equipped, maintained and managed.

Court security

s. 51A — Security officers
s. 51A(1)

A Supreme Court security officer is a person who is—

s. 51A(1)(a)

appointed by the President of the Supreme Court under section 49(1) or provided under a contract, and

s. 51A(1)(b)

designated by the President as a Supreme Court security officer.

s. 51A(2)

The President may give directions as to—

s. 51A(2)(a)

training courses to be completed by Supreme Court security officers;

s. 51A(2)(b)

conditions to be met before a person may be designated as a Supreme Court security officer.

s. 51A(3)

For the purposes of sections 51B to 51E, a Supreme Court security officer who is not readily identifiable as such (whether by means of uniform or badge or otherwise) is not to be regarded as acting in the execution of the officer's duty.

s. 51A(4)

In those sections “court building” means any building—

s. 51A(4)(a)

where the business of the Supreme Court, or of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, is carried on, and

s. 51A(4)(b)

to which the public has access.

s. 51B — Powers of search, exclusion, removal and restraint
s. 51B(1)

A Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty may search—

s. 51B(1)(a)

any person who is in, or seeking to enter, a court building, and

s. 51B(1)(b)

any article in the possession of such a person.

s. 51B(2)

Subsection (1) does not authorise a Supreme Court security officer to require a person to remove any of the person's clothing other than a coat, jacket, headgear, gloves or footwear.

s. 51B(3)

A Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty may exclude or remove from a court building, or a part of a court building, any person who refuses—

s. 51B(3)(a)

to permit a search under subsection (1), or

s. 51B(3)(b)

to surrender an article in the person's possession when asked to do so under section 51C(1).

s. 51B(4)

A Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty may—if it is reasonably necessary to do so for one of the purposes given in subsection (5).

s. 51B(4)(a)

restrain any person who is in a court building, or

s. 51B(4)(b)

exclude or remove any person from a court building, or a part of a court building,

s. 51B(5)

The purposes are—

s. 51B(5)(a)

enabling business of the Supreme Court, or of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, to be carried on without interference or delay;

s. 51B(5)(b)

maintaining order;

s. 51B(5)(c)

securing the safety of any person in the court building.

s. 51B(6)

A Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty may remove any person from a courtroom at the request of—

s. 51B(6)(a)

a judge of the Supreme Court, or

s. 51B(6)(b)

a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council.

s. 51B(7)

The powers given by subsections (3), (4) and (6) include power to use reasonable force, where necessary.

s. 51C — Surrender, seizure and retention of knives and other articles
s. 51C(1)

If a Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty reasonably believes that an article in the possession of a person who is in, or seeking to enter, a court building ought to be surrendered on any of the grounds given in subsection (2), the officer must ask the person to surrender the article; and, if the person refuses to surrender the article, the officer may seize it.

s. 51C(2)

The grounds are that the article—

s. 51C(2)(a)

may jeopardise the maintenance of order in the court building (or a part of it),

s. 51C(2)(b)

may put the safety of any person in the court building at risk, or

s. 51C(2)(c)

may be evidence of, or in relation to, an offence.

s. 51C(3)

Subject to subsection (4), a Supreme Court security officer may retain an article which was—until the time when the person who surrendered it, or from whom it was seized, is leaving the court building.

s. 51C(3)(a)

surrendered in response to a request under subsection (1), or

s. 51C(3)(b)

seized under that subsection,

s. 51C(4)

If a Supreme Court security officer reasonably believes that the article may be evidence of, or in relation to, an offence, the officer may retain it until—whichever is the later.

s. 51C(4)(a)

the time when the person who surrendered it, or from whom it was seized, is leaving the court building, or

s. 51C(4)(b)

the end of the permitted period,

s. 51C(5)

In subsection (4) “the permitted period” means such period, not exceeding 24 hours from the time the article was surrendered or seized, as will enable the Supreme Court security officer to draw the article to the attention of a constable.

s. 51C(6)

Subsections (3) to (5) do not apply where a knife is—but, instead, the knife must be retained in accordance with regulations under section 51D(3) unless returned or disposed of in accordance with those regulations or regulations under section 51D(1).

s. 51C(6)(a)

surrendered to a Supreme Court security officer in response to a request under subsection (1), or

s. 51C(6)(b)

seized by a Supreme Court security officer under that subsection,

s. 51C(7)

If a Supreme Court security officer reasonably believes that a retained knife may be evidence of, or in relation to, an offence, nothing in subsection (6) prevents the officer retaining the knife for so long as necessary to enable the officer to draw it to the attention of a constable.

s. 51C(8)

In this section “knife” includes—

s. 51C(8)(a)

a knife-blade, and

s. 51C(8)(b)

any other article which—

s. 51C(8)(b)(i)

has a blade or is sharply pointed, and

s. 51C(8)(b)(ii)

is made or adapted for use for causing injury to the person.

s. 51D — Regulations about retention of knives and other articles
s. 51D(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations make provision as to—

s. 51D(1)(a)

the provision to persons—of written information about the powers of retention of Supreme Court security officers,

s. 51D(1)(a)(i)

by whom articles have been surrendered in response to a request under subsection (1) of section 51C, or

s. 51D(1)(a)(ii)

from whom articles have been seized under that subsection,

s. 51D(1)(b)

the keeping of records about articles which have been so surrendered or seized,

s. 51D(1)(c)

the period for which unclaimed articles have to be kept, and

s. 51D(1)(d)

the disposal of unclaimed articles at the end of that period.

s. 51D(2)

In subsection (1) “unclaimed article” means an article—

s. 51D(2)(a)

which has been retained under section 51C,

s. 51D(2)(b)

which a person is entitled to have returned,

s. 51D(2)(c)

which has not been returned, and

s. 51D(2)(d)

whose return has not been requested by a person entitled to it.

s. 51D(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), the Lord Chancellor must by regulations make provision as to—

s. 51D(3)(a)

the procedure to be followed when a knife is retained under section 51C;

s. 51D(3)(b)

the making of requests by eligible persons for the return of knives so retained;

s. 51D(3)(c)

the procedure to be followed when returning a knife pursuant to a request made in accordance with the regulations.

s. 51D(4)

In subsection (3)—“eligible person”, in relation to a knife retained under section 51C, means—the person who surrendered the knife under subsection (1) of section 51C or from whom the knife was seized under that subsection, or any other person specified in regulations under subsection (3);“knife” has the same meaning as in section 51C.

s. 51E — Assaulting and obstructing Supreme Court security officers
s. 51E(1)

Any person who assaults a Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty commits an offence.

s. 51E(2)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable on summary conviction—

s. 51E(2)(a)

to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 12 months, or

s. 51E(2)(b)

to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or

s. 51E(2)(c)

to both.

s. 51E(3)

Subsection (2) applies—as if the reference to 12 months were a reference to 6 months.

s. 51E(3)(a)

in England and Wales in relation to offences committed before 2 May 2022, and

s. 51E(3)(b)

in Northern Ireland,

s. 51E(4)

A person who resists or wilfully obstructs a Supreme Court security officer acting in the execution of the officer's duty commits an offence.

s. 51E(5)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Fees

s. 52 — Fees
s. 52(1)

The Lord Chancellor may, with the agreement of the Treasury, by order prescribe fees payable in respect of anything dealt with by the Supreme Court.

s. 52(2)

An order under this section may, in particular, contain provision about—

s. 52(2)(a)

scales or rates of fees;

s. 52(2)(b)

exemptions from fees;

s. 52(2)(c)

reductions in fees;

s. 52(2)(d)

whole or partial remission of fees.

s. 52(3)

When including any provision in an order under this section, the Lord Chancellor must have regard to the principle that access to the courts must not be denied.

s. 52(4)

Before making an order under this section, the Lord Chancellor must consult all of the following—

s. 52(4)(a)

the persons listed in subsection (5);

s. 52(4)(b)

the bodies listed in subsection (6).

s. 52(5)

The persons referred to in subsection (4)(a) are—

s. 52(5)(a)

the President of the Supreme Court;

s. 52(5)(b)

the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales;

s. 52(5)(c)

the Master of the Rolls;

s. 52(5)(d)

the Lord President of the Court of Session;

s. 52(5)(e)

the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland;

s. 52(5)(f)

the Lord Justice Clerk;

s. 52(5)(g)

the President of the Queen's Bench Division;

s. 52(5)(h)

the President of the Family Division;

s. 52(5)(i)

the Chancellor of the High Court.

s. 52(6)

The bodies referred to in subsection (4)(b) are—

s. 52(6)(a)

the General Council of the Bar of England and Wales;

s. 52(6)(b)

the Law Society of England and Wales;

s. 52(6)(c)

the Faculty of Advocates of Scotland;

s. 52(6)(d)

the Law Society of Scotland;

s. 52(6)(e)

the General Council of the Bar of Northern Ireland;

s. 52(6)(f)

the Law Society of Northern Ireland.

s. 53 — Fees: supplementary
s. 53(1)

Supreme Court fees are recoverable summarily as a civil debt.

s. 53(2)

The Lord Chancellor must take such steps as are reasonably practicable to bring information about Supreme Court fees to the attention of persons likely to have to pay them.

s. 53(3)

In this section “Supreme Court fees” means fees prescribed in an order under section 52.

Annual report

s. 54 — Annual report
s. 54(1)

As soon as practicable after each financial year, the chief executive of the Supreme Court must prepare a report about the business of the Supreme Court during that year and give a copy of that report to the following persons—

s. 54(1)(a)

the Lord Chancellor;

s. 54(1)(b)

the First Minister in Scotland;

s. 54(1)(c)

the First Minister and the deputy First Minister in Northern Ireland;

s. 54(1)(d)

the First Minister for Wales.

s. 54(2)

The Lord Chancellor must lay a copy of any report of which a copy is given under subsection (1)(a) before each House of Parliament.

s. 54(3)

Each of the following is a “financial year” for the purposes of this section—

s. 54(3)(a)

the period which begins with the date on which this section comes into force and ends with the following 31 March;

s. 54(3)(b)

each successive period of 12 months.

Supplementary

s. 55 — Seal
s. 55(1)

The Supreme Court is to have an official seal.

s. 55(2)

Every document purporting to be sealed with the official seal of the Supreme Court is to be received in evidence in all parts of the United Kingdom without further proof.

s. 56 — Records of the Supreme Court
s. 56(1)

The Public Records Act 1958 (c. 51) is amended as follows.

s. 56(2)

In section 8 (court records)—

s. 56(2)(a)

in subsection (1) after “such records” insert “other than records of the Supreme Court,”;

s. 56(2)(b)

after subsection (1) insert—

s. 56(3)

In Schedule 1 (definition of public records), in paragraph 4 (records of courts and tribunals), before sub-paragraph (1)(a) insert—.

s. 57 — Proceedings under jurisdiction transferred to the Supreme Court

Schedule 10 contains transitional provision relating to proceedings under jurisdiction which is transferred to the Supreme Court by this Act from the House of Lords or the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council.

s. 58 — Northern Ireland Act 1998: excepted and reserved matters relating to the Supreme Court
s. 58(1)

The Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47) is amended as follows.

s. 58(2)

In Schedule 2 (excepted matters), after paragraph 11 insert—

s. 58(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 59 — Renaming of Supreme Courts of England and Wales and Northern Ireland
s. 59(1)

The Supreme Court of England and Wales is renamed the Senior Courts of England and Wales.

s. 59(2)

The Supreme Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland is renamed the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland.

s. 59(3)

The Northern Ireland Supreme Court Rules Committee is renamed the Northern Ireland Court of Judicature Rules Committee.

s. 59(4)

Any reference in an enactment, instrument or other document to a court or committee renamed by this section is to be read, so far as necessary for continuing its effect, as a reference to the Senior Courts, the Court of Judicature or the Northern Ireland Court of Judicature Rules Committee (as the case may be).

s. 59(5)

Schedule 11 (which makes amendments in connection with the renaming) has effect.

s. 59(6)

Unless otherwise provided, amendments made by an enactment (A) (whether or not in force) to another enactment (B)—

s. 59(6)(a)

are not included in references in that Schedule to enactment A;

s. 59(6)(b)

are included in references in that Schedule to enactment B.

s. 60 — Interpretation of Part 3
s. 60(1)

In this Part—“part of the United Kingdom” means England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland;“the senior judges” means—the judges of the Supreme Court; the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales; the Master of the Rolls; the Lord President of the Court of Session; the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland; the Lord Justice Clerk; the President of the Queen's Bench Division; the President of the Family Division; the Chancellor of the High Court;“the Supreme Court” means the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom.

s. 60(2)

In this Part—

s. 60(2)(a)

“high judicial office” means office as a judge of any of the following courts—or as a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary;

s. 60(2)(a)(i)

the Supreme Court;

s. 60(2)(a)(ii)

the Court of Appeal in England and Wales;

s. 60(2)(a)(iii)

the High Court in England and Wales;

s. 60(2)(a)(iv)

the Court of Session;

s. 60(2)(a)(v)

the Court of Appeal in Northern Ireland;

s. 60(2)(a)(vi)

the High Court in Northern Ireland;

s. 60(2)(b)

a person appointed to the office of Lord Chancellor on or after 12 June 2003 who holds, or held, office of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) (“the qualifying office”) is to be regarded as holding, or having held, high judicial office only if—

s. 60(2)(b)(i)

he has ceased to be Lord Chancellor by virtue of that appointment, and

s. 60(2)(b)(ii)

he holds, or held, the qualifying office otherwise than by virtue of that appointment as Lord Chancellor.

s. 60(3)

In this Part—

s. 60(3)(a)

“ordinary judge” means a judge of the Supreme Court who is not the President or the Deputy President of the Court;

s. 60(3)(b)

the senior ordinary judge at any time is, of the ordinary judges at that time, the one who has served longest as a judge of the Court (whether over one or more periods and whether or not including one or more previous periods as President or Deputy President).

s. 60(4)

Service as a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary counts as service as a judge of the Court for the purposes of subsection (3)(b).

s. 60(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part 4

Judicial appointments and discipline

s. 61 — The Judicial Appointments Commission
s. 61(1)

There is to be a body corporate called the Judicial Appointments Commission.

s. 61(2)

Schedule 12 is about the Commission.

s. 62 — Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman
s. 62(1)

There is to be a Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman.

s. 62(2)

Schedule 13 is about the Ombudsman.

General provisions

s. 63 — Merit and good character
s. 63(1)

Subsections (2) to (4) apply to any selection under this Part by the Commission or a selection panel (“the selecting body”).

s. 63(2)

Selection must be solely on merit.

s. 63(3)

A person must not be selected unless the selecting body is satisfied that he is of good character.

s. 63(4)

Neither “solely” in subsection (2), nor Part 5 of the Equality Act 2010 (public appointments etc), prevents the selecting body, where two persons are of equal merit, from preferring one of them over the other for the purpose of increasing diversity within—

s. 63(4)(a)

the group of persons who hold offices for which there is selection under this Part, or

s. 63(4)(b)

a sub-group of that group.

s. 64 — Encouragement of diversity
s. 64(1)

The Commission, in performing its functions under this Part, must have regard to the need to encourage diversity in the range of persons available for selection for appointments.

s. 64(2)

This section is subject to section 63.

s. 65 — Guidance about procedures
s. 65(1)

The Lord Chancellor may issue guidance about procedures for the performance by the Commission or a selection panel of its functions of—

s. 65(1)(a)

identifying persons willing to be considered for selection under this Part, and

s. 65(1)(b)

assessing such persons for the purposes of selection.

s. 65(2)

The guidance may, among other things, relate to consultation or other steps in determining such procedures.

s. 65(3)

The purposes for which guidance may be issued under this section include the encouragement of diversity in the range of persons available for selection.

s. 65(4)

The Commission and any selection panel must have regard to the guidance in matters to which it relates.

s. 66 — Guidance: supplementary
s. 66(1)

Before issuing any guidance the Lord Chancellor must—

s. 66(1)(a)

obtain the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice;

s. 66(1)(b)

after doing so, lay a draft of the proposed guidance before each House of Parliament.

s. 66(2)

If the draft is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament within the 40-day period the Lord Chancellor must issue the guidance in the form of the draft.

s. 66(3)

In any other case the Lord Chancellor must take no further steps in relation to the proposed guidance.

s. 66(4)

Subsection (3) does not prevent a new draft of the proposed guidance from being laid before each House of Parliament after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 66(5)

Guidance comes into force on such date as the Lord Chancellor may appoint by order.

s. 66(6)

The Lord Chancellor may—

s. 66(6)(a)

from time to time revise the whole or part of any guidance and re-issue it;

s. 66(6)(b)

after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, by order revoke any guidance.

s. 66(7)

In this section—“40-day period” in relation to the draft of any proposed guidance means—if the draft is laid before one House on a day later than the day on which it is laid before the other House, the period of 40 days beginning with the later day, and in any other case, the period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the draft is laid before each House, no account being taken of any period during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days;“guidance” means guidance issued by the Lord Chancellor under section 65 and includes guidance which has been revised and re-issued.

Lord Chief Justice and Heads of Division

s. 67 — Selection of Lord Chief Justice and Heads of Division
s. 67(1)

Sections 68 to 70 apply to a recommendation for an appointment to one of the following offices—

s. 67(1)(a)

Lord Chief Justice;

s. 67(1)(b)

Master of the Rolls;

s. 67(1)(c)

President of the Queen's Bench Division;

s. 67(1)(d)

President of the Family Division;

s. 67(1)(e)

Chancellor of the High Court.

s. 67(2)

Any such recommendation must be made in accordance with those sections and section 94C and regulations made under it.

s. 68 — Duty to fill vacancies
s. 68(1)

The Lord Chancellor must make a recommendation to fill any vacancy in the office of Lord Chief Justice.

s. 68(2)

The Lord Chancellor must make a recommendation to fill any vacancy in any other office listed in section 67(1).

s. 68(3)

Subsection (2) does not apply to a vacancy while the Lord Chief Justice agrees that it may remain unfilled.

s. 69 — Request for selection
s. 69(1)

The Lord Chancellor may make a request to the Commission for a person to be selected for a recommendation to which this section applies.

s. 69(2)

Before making a request the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 69(3)

Subsection (2) does not apply where the office of Lord Chief Justice is vacant or where the Lord Chief Justice is incapacitated for the purposes of section 16 (functions during vacancy or incapacity).

s. 69(4)

Section 70 applies where the Lord Chancellor makes a request under this section.

s. 69(5)

That section is subject to section 95 (withdrawal and modification of requests).

s. 70 — Selection process
s. 70(1)

On receiving a request the Commission must appoint a selection panel.

s. 70(1A)

The panel must have an odd number of members not less than five.

s. 70(1B)

The members of the panel must include—and contributions to meeting more than one of the requirements may be made by the same person's membership of the panel.

s. 70(1B)(a)

at least two who are non-legally-qualified,

s. 70(1B)(b)

at least two judicial members, and

s. 70(1B)(c)

at least two members of the Commission,

s. 70(1C)

The members of the panel may not include the current holder of the office for which a selection is to be made.

s. 70(1D)

If the panel is convened for the selection of a person to be recommended for appointment as Lord Chief Justice, it is to be chaired by one of its non-legally-qualified members.

s. 70(2)

The panel must—

s. 70(2)(a)

determine the selection process to be applied by it,

s. 70(2)(b)

apply the selection process, and

s. 70(2)(c)

make a selection accordingly.

s. 70(2A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 70(3)

One person only must be selected for each recommendation to which a request relates.

s. 70(4)

Subsection (3) applies to selection under this section and to selection under regulations under section 94C.

s. 70(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 70(6)

A selection panel is a committee of the Commission.

s. 71 — Selection panel for appointment of Lord Chief Justice

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 71A — Selection panel for appointment of Head of Division

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 71B — Sections 71 and 71A: diversity and interpretation

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 72 — Report

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 73 — The Lord Chancellor's options

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 74 — Exercise of powers to reject or require reconsideration

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75 — Selection following rejection or requirement to reconsider

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Senior President of Tribunals

s. 75A — Sections 75B to 75G apply where request made for selection
s. 75A(1)

Section 75B applies where the Lord Chancellor makes a request to the Commission under paragraph 2(5) of Schedule 1 to the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 (request for person to be selected for recommendation for appointment to the office of Senior President of Tribunals).

s. 75A(2)

That section is subject to section 95 (withdrawal and modification of requests).

s. 75B — Selection process
s. 75B(1)

On receiving a request the Commission must appoint a selection panel.

s. 75B(1A)

The panel must have an odd number of members not less than five.

s. 75B(1B)

The members of the panel must include—and contributions to meeting more than one of the requirements may be made by the same person's membership of the panel.

s. 75B(1B)(a)

at least two who are non-legally-qualified,

s. 75B(1B)(b)

at least two judicial members, and

s. 75B(1B)(c)

at least two members of the Commission,

s. 75B(1C)

The members of the panel may not include the Senior President of Tribunals.

s. 75B(2)

The panel must —

s. 75B(2)(a)

determine the selection process to be applied by it,

s. 75B(2)(b)

apply the selection process, and

s. 75B(2)(c)

make a selection accordingly.

s. 75B(3)

As part of the selection process the panel must consult—

s. 75B(3)(a)

the Lord Chief Justice, if not a member of the panel,

s. 75B(3)(b)

the Lord President of the Court of Session, if not a member of the panel, and

s. 75B(3)(c)

the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, if not a member of the panel.

s. 75B(4)

One person only must be selected for the recommendation to which a request relates.

s. 75B(5)

Subsection (4) applies to selection under this section and to selection under regulations under section 94C.

s. 75B(6)

A selection panel is a committee of the Commission.

s. 75C — Selection panel

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75D — Report

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75E — The Lord Chancellor's options

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75F — Exercise of powers to reject or require reconsideration

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 75G — Selection following rejection or requirement to reconsider

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Lords Justices of Appeal

s. 76 — Selection of Lords Justices of Appeal
s. 76(1)

Sections 77 to 79 apply to a recommendation for appointment as a Lord Justice of Appeal.

s. 76(2)

Any such recommendation must be made in accordance with those sections and section 94C and regulations made under it.

s. 77 — Duty to fill vacancies
s. 77(1)

The Lord Chancellor must make a recommendation to fill any vacancy in the office of Lord Justice of Appeal.

s. 77(2)

Subsection (1) does not apply to a vacancy while the Lord Chief Justice agrees that it may remain unfilled.

s. 78 — Request for selection
s. 78(1)

The Lord Chancellor may make a request to the Commission for a person to be selected for a recommendation for appointment as a Lord Justice of Appeal.

s. 78(2)

Before making a request the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 78(3)

A request may relate to more than one recommendation.

s. 78(4)

Section 79 applies where the Lord Chancellor makes a request under this section.

s. 78(5)

That section is subject to section 95 (withdrawal and modification of requests).

s. 79 — Selection process
s. 79(1)

On receiving a request the Commission must appoint a selection panel.

s. 79(1A)

The panel must have an odd number of members not less than five.

s. 79(1B)

The members of the panel must include—and contributions to meeting more than one of the requirements may be made by the same person's membership of the panel.

s. 79(1B)(a)

at least two who are non-legally-qualified,

s. 79(1B)(b)

at least two judicial members, and

s. 79(1B)(c)

at least two members of the Commission,

s. 79(2)

The panel must—

s. 79(2)(a)

determine the selection process to be applied by it,

s. 79(2)(b)

apply the selection process, and

s. 79(2)(c)

make a selection accordingly.

s. 79(3)

One person only must be selected for each recommendation to which a request relates.

s. 79(4)

Subsection (3) applies to selection under this section and to selection under regulations under section 94C.

s. 79(5)

A selection panel is a committee of the Commission.

s. 80 — Selection panel

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 81 — Report

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 82 — The Lord Chancellor's options

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 83 — Exercise of powers to reject or require reconsideration

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 84 — Selection following rejection or requirement to reconsider

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Puisne judges and other office holders

s. 85 — Selection of puisne judges and other office holders
s. 85(1)

Sections 86 to 88 apply to—

s. 85(1)(a)

a recommendation for an appointment to the office of puisne judge of the High Court;

s. 85(1)(b)

a recommendation for an appointment to an office listed in Part 1 of Schedule 14 in exercise of Her Majesty's function under the enactment listed opposite that office;

s. 85(1)(c)

an appointment to an office listed in Table 1 of Part 2 or 3 of that Schedule in exercise of the Lord Chancellor's function under the enactment listed opposite that office.

s. 85(1)(d)

an appointment to an office listed in Table 2 of Part 2 of that Schedule in exercise of the Lord Chief Justice's function under the enactment listed opposite that office;

s. 85(1)(e)

an appointment to an office listed in Table 2 of Part 3 of that Schedule in exercise of the function of the Senior President of Tribunals under the enactment listed opposite that office.

s. 85(2)

Any such recommendation or appointment must be made in accordance with those sections and section 94C and regulations made under it.

s. 85(2A)

This section is subject to—

s. 85(2A)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 85(2A)(b)

section 91(1ZB) of the Supreme Court Act 1981,

s. 85(2A)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 85(d)

section 94AA below.

s. 85(3)

The Lord Chancellor may by order make any of the following amendments to Schedule 14—

s. 85(3)(a)

an amendment which adds a reference to an enactment under which appointments are made to an office;

s. 85(3)(b)

an amendment which adds a reference to an office to which appointments are made under an enactment;

s. 85(3)(c)

an amendment consequential on the abolition or change of name of an office;

s. 85(3)(d)

an amendment consequential on the substitution of one or more enactments for an enactment under which appointments are made to an office.

s. 85(4)

The Lord Chancellor may by order amend section... 94AA ... if he thinks that the amendment is consequential on an amendment made to Schedule 14 by an order under subsection (3).

s. 85(5)

The Lord Chancellor may by order provide that this section does not apply to appointments to an office listed in Schedule 14 that is specified in the order.

s. 85(6)

An office may not be specified in an order under subsection (5) if—

s. 85(6)(a)

the provisions governing appointment to the office provide that a person is eligible for appointment only where the person satisfies the single condition specified in the provisions, and

s. 85(6)(b)

that condition is one of the conditions listed in subsection (8).

s. 85(7)

An office may not be specified in an order under subsection (5) if—

s. 85(7)(a)

the provisions governing appointment to the office provide that a person is eligible for appointment only where the person satisfies one or some other particular number or all, or at least one or at least some other particular number, of several conditions specified in the provisions, and

s. 85(7)(b)

at least one of the conditions specified in the provisions is listed in subsection (8).

s. 85(8)

The conditions are—

s. 85(8)(a)

that the person satisfies the judicial-appointment eligibility condition on an N-year basis (where N is a particular number);

s. 85(8)(b)

that the person is a solicitor in Scotland of at least a particular number of years' standing;

s. 85(8)(c)

that the person is an advocate in Scotland of at least a particular number of years' standing;

s. 85(8)(d)

that the person is a solicitor in Northern Ireland of at least a particular number of years' standing;

s. 85(8)(e)

that the person is a barrister in Northern Ireland of at least a particular number of years' standing.

s. 85(9)

Before making an order under subsection (5) the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice, the Lord President of the Court of Session and the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 85(10)

An order under subsection (5)—

s. 85(10)(a)

may make different provision for different purposes;

s. 85(10)(b)

may make consequential, transitory, transitional or saving provision.

s. 86 — Duty to fill vacancies
s. 86(1)

The Lord Chancellor must make a recommendation to fill any vacancy in the office of puisne judge of the High Court or in an office listed in Part 1 of Schedule 14.

s. 86(1A)

The Lord Chancellor must, as soon as is reasonably practicable after being informed by the Lord Chief Justice that a selection under this Chapter for a recommendation for an appointment to an office listed in Table 2 of Part 1 of that Schedule has been accepted unconditionally or subject to conditions that have since been met, make a recommendation of the selected person for an appointment to that office.

s. 86(1B)

The Lord Chancellor must, as soon as is reasonably practicable after being informed by the Senior President of Tribunals that a selection under this Chapter for a recommendation for an appointment to an office listed in Table 3 of Part 1 of that Schedule has been accepted unconditionally or subject to conditions that have since been met, make a recommendation of the selected person for an appointment to that office.

s. 86(2)

The Lord Chancellor must make an appointment to fill any vacancy in an office listed in Table 1 of Part 2 or 3 of that Schedule.

s. 86(2A)

The Lord Chief Justice must make an appointment to fill any vacancy in an office listed in Table 2 of Part 2 of that Schedule.

s. 86(2B)

The Senior President of Tribunals must make an appointment to fill any vacancy in an office listed in Table 2 of Part 3 of that Schedule.

s. 86(3)

Subsections (1) and (2) do not apply to a vacancy while the Lord Chief Justice agrees that it may remain unfilled.

s. 86(4)

Subsections (2A) and (2B) do not apply to a vacancy while the Lord Chancellor agrees that it may remain unfilled.

s. 87 — Request for selection
s. 87(1)

The Lord Chancellor may request the Commission to select a person for a recommendation or appointment to which this section applies.

s. 87(1A)

The Lord Chancellor may request the Commission to select a person for membership of a pool for requests under section 9(1) of the Senior Courts Act 1981, and a person may become a member of such a pool only by selection on a request under this subsection.

s. 87(2)

Before making a request the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 87(3)

A request may relate to more than one recommendation or appointment.

s. 87(4)

Section 88 applies where the Lord Chancellor makes a request under this section.

s. 87(5)

That section is subject to section 95 (withdrawal and modification of requests).

s. 88 — Selection process
s. 88(1)

On receiving a request the Commission must—

s. 88(1)(a)

determine the selection process to be applied,

s. 88(1)(b)

apply the selection process, and

s. 88(1)(c)

make a selection accordingly.

s. 88(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 88(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 88(4)

One person only may be selected for each recommendation , appointment or pool membership to which a request relates.

s. 88(5)

Subsection (4) applies to selection under this section and to selection under regulations under section 94C.

s. 89 — Report

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 90 — The Lord Chancellor's options

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 91 — Exercise of powers to reject or require reconsideration

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 92 — Selection following rejection or requirement to reconsider

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 93 — Reconsideration of decision not to select

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 94 — Power to require persons to be identified for future requests
s. 94(1)

If the Lord Chancellor gives the Commission notice of a request which the Lord Chancellor expects to make under section 87, the Commission must seek to identify persons it considers would be suitable for selection on the request.

s. 94(2)

The Lord Chancellor may, by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice, make provision about how the Commission is to comply with a duty imposed on it by subsection (1).

s. 94(3)

The regulations may in particular—

s. 94(3)(a)

make provision as to things that are, or as to things that are not, to be done—

s. 94(3)(a)(i)

in complying with such a duty, or

s. 94(3)(a)(ii)

in determining how to comply with such a duty;

s. 94(3)(b)

provide for the making of reports.

s. 94(4)

Regulations under this section—

s. 94(4)(a)

may make different provision for different purposes;

s. 94(4)(b)

may make consequential, supplementary, transitory, transitional or saving provision.

s. 94A — Appointments not subject to section 85: courts

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 94AA — Appointments not subject to section 85: High Court deputy judge
s. 94AA(1)

Where this section applies to an appointment, section 85 does not apply.

s. 94AA(2)

This section applies to the appointment of a person as a deputy judge of the High Court if it appears to the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, that—

s. 94AA(2)(a)

there is an urgent need to take steps in order to facilitate the disposal of particular business in the High Court or Crown Court or any other court or tribunal to which a deputy judge of the High Court may be deployed,

s. 94AA(2)(b)

it is expedient as a temporary measure to make the appointment in order to facilitate the disposal of the business, and

s. 94AA(2)(c)

there are no other reasonable steps that it is practicable to take within the time available in order to facilitate the disposal of the business.

s. 94AA(3)

An appointment to which this section applies is to be made—

s. 94AA(3)(a)

so as not to extend beyond the day on which the particular business concerned is concluded, or

s. 94AA(3)(b)

so as not to extend beyond the later of—

s. 94AA(3)(b)(i)

the day on which the business is concluded, or

s. 94AA(3)(b)(ii)

the day expected when the appointment is made to be the day on which the business is concluded.

s. 94B — Appointments not subject to section 85: tribunals

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplementary provisions about selection

s. 94C — Selection process
s. 94C(1)

The Lord Chancellor must by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice—

s. 94C(1)(a)

make further provision about the process to be applied in a case where the Commission receives a request under section 87;

s. 94C(1)(b)

make further provision about—

s. 94C(1)(b)(i)

membership of selection panels appointed under section 70, 75B or 79, and

s. 94C(1)(b)(ii)

the process that is to be applied in a case where a selection panel is required to be appointed under section 70, 75B or 79;

s. 94C(1)(c)

secure, subject to section 95 and any provision within subsection (2)(d) that is included in the regulations, that in every case referred to paragraph (a) or (b)(ii) there will come a point in the process when a selection has to be accepted, either unconditionally or subject only to matters such as the selected person's willingness and availability, by or on behalf of the appropriate authority.

s. 94C(2)

The regulations may in particular—

s. 94C(2)(a)

provide for process additional to the selection process applied under section 70(2), 75B(2), 79(2) or 88(1), including post-acceptance process;

s. 94C(2)(b)

make provision as to things that are, or as to things that are not, to be done—

s. 94C(2)(b)(i)

as part of the selection process applied under section 70(2), 75B(2), 79(2) or 88(1), or

s. 94C(2)(b)(ii)

in determining what that process is to be;

s. 94C(2)(c)

provide for selection on a request under section 87 to be from among persons identified under section 94 in response to advance notice of the request;

s. 94C(2)(d)

provide for section 88(1)(c) not to apply where, or to the extent that, the Commission decides that the selection process applied under section 88(1) has not identified candidates of sufficient merit for it to comply with section 88(1)(c);

s. 94C(2)(e)

give functions to the Lord Chancellor, including—

s. 94C(2)(e)(i)

power to require a selection panel to reconsider a selection under section 70(2), 75B(2) or 79(2) or any subsequent selection,

s. 94C(2)(e)(ii)

power to reject a selection under section 70(2) or any subsequent selection,

s. 94C(2)(e)(iii)

power to reject a selection under section 75B(2) or 79(2) or any subsequent selection,

s. 94C(2)(e)(iv)

power to reject, or require the reconsideration of, initial or subsequent selections made on a request under section 87, and

s. 94C(2)(e)(v)

power to require the reconsideration of a decision mentioned in paragraph (d);

s. 94C(2)(f)

give functions to the Lord Chief Justice in connection with selection for an office listed in Table 2 of Part 1 or 2 of Schedule 14 or in connection with selection for membership of a pool for requests under section 9(1) of the Senior Courts Act 1981, including—

s. 94C(2)(f)(i)

power to reject, or require the reconsideration of, initial or subsequent selections made on a request under section 87, and

s. 94C(2)(f)(ii)

power to require the reconsideration of a decision mentioned in paragraph (d);

s. 94C(2)(g)

give functions to the Senior President of Tribunals in connection with selection for an office listed in Table 3 of Part 1, or Table 2 of Part 3, of Schedule 14, including—

s. 94C(2)(g)(i)

power to reject, or require the reconsideration of, initial or subsequent selections made on a request under section 87, and

s. 94C(2)(g)(ii)

power to require the reconsideration of a decision mentioned in paragraph (d);

s. 94C(2)(h)

make provision for or in connection with duties mentioned in section 51 of the Equality Act 2010 being duties of the Lord Chief Justice, or Senior President of Tribunals, in relation to an office within Table 2 or 3 of Part 1 of Schedule 14;

s. 94C(2)(i)

provide for particular action to be taken by the Commission or a selection panel after the panel has complied with section 70, 75B or 79;

s. 94C(2)(j)

provide for particular action to be taken by the Commission after a selection has been made on a request under section 87;

s. 94C(2)(k)

provide for the dissolution of a selection panel appointed under section 70, 75B or 79;

s. 94C(2)(l)

provide for section 16(2)(a) or (b) not to apply in relation to functions of the Lord Chief Justice—

s. 94C(2)(l)(i)

as a member of such a panel (including functions of chairing such a panel), or

s. 94C(2)(l)(ii)

in relation to the nomination or appointment of members of such a panel;

s. 94C(2)(m)

provide for a person to cease to be a member of such a panel where the person's membership of the panel ceases to contribute to meeting a requirement about the panel's members;

s. 94C(2)(n)

provide for a person to become a member of such a panel where another person ceases to be a member of the panel or where another person's membership of the panel ceases to contribute to meeting a requirement about the panel's members;

s. 94C(2)(o)

make provision for or in connection with assessments, whether pre-acceptance or post-acceptance, of the health of persons selected;

s. 94C(2)(p)

provide for the Lord Chief Justice to nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4)) to exercise functions given to the Lord Chief Justice by the regulations (including functions, such as functions as a consultee, given otherwise than in reliance on paragraph (f));

s. 94C(2)(q)

make provision prohibiting or restricting delegation by the Senior President of Tribunals of functions given to the Senior President of Tribunals by the regulations (including functions, such as functions as a consultee, given otherwise than in reliance on paragraph (g));

s. 94C(2)(r)

make provision as to the meaning of “non-legally-qualified” and “judicial member” in sections 70, 75B and 79.

s. 94C(3)

Regulations under this section—

s. 94C(3)(a)

may make different provision for different purposes;

s. 94C(3)(b)

may make transitory, transitional or saving provision.

s. 94C(4)

In subsection (1)(c) “the appropriate authority” means—

s. 94C(4)(a)

the Lord Chancellor where the selection—

s. 94C(4)(a)(i)

is on a request under section 69 or 78,

s. 94C(4)(a)(ii)

relates to the office of Senior President of Tribunals or puisne judge of the High Court, or

s. 94C(4)(a)(iii)

relates to an office listed in Table 1 of Part 1, 2 or 3 of Schedule 14;

s. 94C(4)(b)

the Lord Chief Justice where the selection relates to an office listed in Table 2 of Part 1 or 2 of that Schedule;

s. 94C(4)(c)

the Senior President of Tribunals where the selection relates to an office listed in Table 3 of Part 1, or Table 2 of Part 3, of that Schedule.

s. 94C(5)

This section is subject to section 95.

s. 95 — Withdrawal and modification of requests
s. 95(1)

This section applies to a request under section 69, 78 or 87 or paragraph 2(5) of Schedule 1 to the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007.

s. 95(2)

The Lord Chancellor may withdraw or modify a request only as follows—

s. 95(2)(za)

the Lord Chancellor may withdraw or modify a request in consequence of a vacancy, or perceived need for an additional office-holder, having been filled or partly filled by change in the amount of time required to be devoted to the duties of office by an existing holder of the office concerned;

s. 95(2)(a)

so far as a request relates to any recommendation or appointment to fill a vacancy, he may withdraw or modify it with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice;

s. 95(2)(b)

so far as a request relates to any recommendation or appointment otherwise than to fill a vacancy, he may withdraw or modify it after consulting the Lord Chief Justice;

s. 95(2)(ba)

so far as a request relates to any pool membership, the Lord Chancellor may withdraw or modify it after consulting the Lord Chief Justice;

s. 95(2)(c)

the Lord Chancellor may withdraw a request as respects all recommendations , appointments or pool memberships to which it relates if, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, the Lord Chancellor considers the selection process determined by the Commission or selection panel is not satisfactory, or has not been applied satisfactorily.

s. 95(3)

If a request is withdrawn in part or modified, the Commission or selection panel may, if it thinks it appropriate because of the withdrawal or modification, change any selection already made pursuant to the request, except a selection already accepted unconditionally or subject only to matters such as the selected person's willingness and availability.

s. 95(4)

The Lord Chancellor may not withdraw a request under subsection (2)(c) if a selection made pursuant to the request—

s. 95(4)(a)

has been accepted unconditionally or subject only to matters such as the selected person's willingness and availability, or

s. 95(4)(b)

in exercise of power conferred by regulations under section 94C, has been rejected or required to be reconsidered.

s. 95(5)

Any withdrawal or modification of a request must be by notice in writing to the Commission.

s. 95(6)

The notice must state whether the withdrawal or modification is under subsection (2)(a), (b) or (c).

s. 95(7)

In the case of a withdrawal under subsection (2)(c), the notice must state why the Lord Chancellor considers the selection process determined by the Commission or selection panel is not satisfactory, or has not been applied satisfactorily.

s. 95(8)

If or to the extent that a request is withdrawn—

s. 95(8)(a)

the preceding provisions of this Part cease to apply in relation to it, and

s. 95(8)(b)

any selection made on it is to be disregarded.

s. 95(9)

Withdrawal of a request to any extent does not affect the power of the Lord Chancellor to make another request in the same or different terms.

s. 96 — Effect of acceptance of selection

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97 — Scotland and Northern Ireland
s. 97(1)

Subsections (2) and (3) apply to consultation that a person is required to undertake under any of these provisions—

s. 97(1)(a)

section 87(2);

s. 97(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97(1)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97(1)(ca)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97(1)(d)

section 95(2)(b) or (c),

s. 97(1)(e)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97(2)

If the consultation appears to that person to relate to the appointment (or a recommendation for the appointment) of a person to exercise functions wholly or mainly in Scotland, any reference in the provision to the Lord Chief Justice is to be read as a reference to the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 97(3)

If the consultation appears to that person to relate to the appointment (or a recommendation for the appointment) of a person to exercise functions wholly or mainly in Northern Ireland, any reference in the provision to the Lord Chief Justice is to be read as a reference to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 97(4)

Subsections (2) and (3) apply to the reference in section... 95(2)(a) to the Lord Chancellor obtaining the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice as they apply to a reference in a provision specified in subsection (1) to the Lord Chancellor consulting the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 97(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 97(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Assistance in connection with other appointments

s. 98 — Assistance in connection with other appointments
s. 98(1)

The Commission must provide any assistance requested by the Lord Chancellor under this section.

s. 98(2)

The Lord Chancellor may request assistance for the making by him or by another Minister of the Crown of an appointment or recommendation for appointment, other than one to which section 26 or a provision of this Part applies.

s. 98(3)

The Lord Chancellor may only request assistance under this section if it appears to him appropriate because of the Commission's other functions under this Part and the nature of the appointment concerned.

s. 98(4)

Without limiting the assistance that may be requested, it may include—

s. 98(4)(a)

determining a selection process;

s. 98(4)(b)

applying a selection process;

s. 98(4)(c)

selecting a person;

s. 98(4)(d)

selecting a short list;

s. 98(4)(e)

advice on any of those matters.

s. 98(5)

Before making a request the Lord Chancellor must consult—

s. 98(5)(a)

the Lord Chief Justice, and

s. 98(5)(b)

the Commission.

s. 98(6)

In this section “appointment” includes the conferring of any public function.

s. 98(7)

In this Part references to selection under this Part include references to selection by the Commission pursuant to a request under this section (and references to a person selected under this Part are to be read accordingly).

Complaints and references

s. 99 — Complaints: interpretation
s. 99(1)

This section applies for the purposes of this Part.

s. 99(2)

A Commission complaint is a complaint by a qualifying complainant of maladministration by the Commission or a committee of the Commission.

s. 99(3)

A departmental complaint is a complaint by a qualifying complainant of maladministration by the Lord Chancellor or his department in connection with any of the following—

s. 99(3)(a)

selection under this Part;

s. 99(3)(b)

recommendation for or appointment to an office listed in Schedule 14.

s. 99(3A)

An LCJ complaint is a complaint by a qualifying complainant of maladministration by the Lord Chief Justice or the Lord Chief Justice's nominee, or anyone acting on behalf of either of them, in connection with—or of maladministration by the Lord Chief Justice or the Master of the Rolls or the Lord Chief Justice's nominee, or anyone acting on behalf of any of them, in connection with the making of requests under section 9(1) of that Act.

s. 99(3A)(a)

selection under this Part for an office listed in Table 2 of Part 1 or 2 of Schedule 14,

s. 99(3A)(b)

appointment to an office listed in Table 2 of Part 2 of that Schedule, or

s. 99(3A)(c)

selection under this Part for membership of a pool for requests under section 9(1) of the Senior Courts Act 1981,

s. 99(3B)

An SPT complaint is a complaint by a qualifying complainant of maladministration by the Senior President of Tribunals or a person to whom the Senior President has delegated functions, or anyone acting on behalf of either of them, in connection with—

s. 99(3B)(a)

selection under this Part for an office listed in Table 3 of Part 1 of Schedule 14 or in Table 2 of Part 3 of that Schedule, or

s. 99(3B)(b)

appointment to an office listed in Table 2 of Part 3 of that Schedule.

s. 99(4)

A qualifying complainant is a complainant who claims to have been adversely affected, as an applicant for selection or as a person selected under this Part, by the maladministration complained of.

s. 100 — Complaints to the Commission or the Lord Chancellor
s. 100(1)

The Commission must make arrangements for investigating any Commission complaint made to it.

s. 100(2)

The Lord Chancellor must make arrangements for investigating any departmental complaint made to him.

s. 100(2A)

The Lord Chief Justice must make arrangements for investigating any LCJ complaint made to the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 100(2B)

The Senior President of Tribunals must make arrangements for investigating any SPT complaint made to the Senior President of Tribunals.

s. 100(3)

Arrangements under this section need not apply to a complaint made more than 28 days after the matter complained of.

s. 101 — Complaints to the Ombudsman
s. 101(1)

Subsections (2) and (3) apply to a complaint which the complainant—

s. 101(1)(a)

has made to the Commission , the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice or the Senior President of Tribunals in accordance with arrangements under section 100, and

s. 101(1)(b)

makes to the Ombudsman not more than 28 days after being notified of the decision of the Commission, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice or the Senior President of Tribunals on the complaint.

s. 101(2)

If the Ombudsman considers that investigation of the complaint is not necessary, he must inform the complainant.

s. 101(3)

Otherwise he must investigate the complaint.

s. 101(4)

The Ombudsman may investigate a complaint which the complainant—

s. 101(4)(a)

has made to the Commission , the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice or the Senior President of Tribunals in accordance with arrangements under section 100, and

s. 101(4)(b)

makes to the Ombudsman at any time.

s. 101(5)

The Ombudsman may investigate a transferred complaint made to him, and no such complaint may be made under the Judicial Appointments Order after the commencement of this section.

s. 101(6)

The Judicial Appointments Order is the Judicial Appointments Order in Council 2001, which sets out the functions of Her Majesty's Commissioners for Judicial Appointments.

s. 101(7)

A transferred complaint is a complaint that lay to those Commissioners (whether or not it was made to them) in respect of the application of appointment procedures before the commencement of this section, but not a complaint that those Commissioners had declined to investigate or on which they had concluded their investigation.

s. 101(8)

Any complaint to the Ombudsman under this section must be in a form approved by him.

s. 102 — Report and recommendations
s. 102(1)

The Ombudsman must prepare a report on any complaint he has investigated under section 101.

s. 102(2)

The report must state—

s. 102(2)(a)

what findings the Ombudsman has made;

s. 102(2)(b)

whether he considers the complaint should be upheld in whole or part;

s. 102(2)(c)

if he does, what if any action he recommends should be taken by the Commission , the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice or the Senior President of Tribunals as a result of the complaint.

s. 102(3)

The recommendations that may be made under subsection (2)(c) include recommendations for the payment of compensation.

s. 102(4)

Such a recommendation must relate to loss which appears to the Ombudsman to have been suffered by the complainant as a result of maladministration and not as a result of any failure to be appointed to an office , or selected for membership of a pool, to which the complaint related.

s. 103 — Report procedure
s. 103(1)

This section applies to a report under section 102.

s. 103(2)

The Ombudsman must submit a draft of the report to the Lord Chancellor and to—

s. 103(2)(a)

the Commission if the complaint was a Commission complaint;

s. 103(2)(b)

the Lord Chief Justice if the complaint was an LCJ complaint;

s. 103(2)(c)

the Senior President of Tribunals if the complaint was an SPT complaint.

s. 103(3)

In finalising the report the Ombudsman—

s. 103(3)(a)

must have regard to any proposal by the Lord Chancellor the Commission, the Lord Chief Justice or the Senior President of Tribunals for changes in the draft report;

s. 103(3)(b)

must include in the report a statement of any such proposal not given effect to.

s. 103(4)

The report must be signed by the Ombudsman.

s. 103(5)

If the complaint was a Commission complaint the Ombudsman must send the report in duplicate to the Lord Chancellor and the Commission.

s. 103(5A)

If the complaint was an LCJ complaint the Ombudsman must send the report in duplicate to the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 103(5B)

If the complaint was an SPT complaint the Ombudsman must send the report in duplicate to the Lord Chancellor and the Senior President of Tribunals.

s. 103(6)

Otherwise the Ombudsman must send the report to the Lord Chancellor.

s. 103(7)

The Ombudsman must send a copy of the report to the complainant, but that copy must not include information—

s. 103(7)(a)

which relates to an identified or identifiable individual other than the complainant, and

s. 103(7)(b)

whose disclosure by the Ombudsman to the complainant would (apart from this subsection) be contrary to section 139.

s. 104 — References by the Lord Chancellor
s. 104(1)

If the Lord Chancellor , the Lord Chief Justice or the Senior President of Tribunals refers to the Ombudsman any matter relating to the procedures of the Commission or a committee of the Commission, the Ombudsman must investigate it.

s. 104(2)

The matter may relate to such procedures generally or in a particular case.

s. 104(3)

The Ombudsman must report to the Lord Chancellor , the Lord Chief Justice and the Senior President of Tribunals on any investigation under this section.

s. 104(4)

The report must state—

s. 104(4)(a)

what findings the Ombudsman has made;

s. 104(4)(b)

what if any action he recommends should be taken by any person in relation to the matter.

s. 104(5)

The report must be signed by the Ombudsman.

s. 105 — Information

The Commission , the Lord Chief Justice, the Senior President of Tribunals and the Lord Chancellor must provide the Ombudsman with such information as he may reasonably require relating to the subject matter of any investigation by him under section 101 or 104.

Miscellaneous

s. 106 — Consultation on appointment of lay justices

In section 10 of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39) (appointment of lay justices etc.) after subsection (2) insert—

s. 107 — Disclosure of information to the Commission
s. 107(1)

Information which is held by or on behalf of a permitted person (whether obtained before or after this section comes into force) may be disclosed to the Commission or a committee of the Commission for the purposes of selection under this Part.

s. 107(2)

A disclosure under this section is not to be taken to breach any restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed).

s. 107(3)

But nothing in this section authorises the making of a disclosure—

s. 107(3)(a)

which contravenes the data protection legislation, or

s. 107(3)(b)

which is prohibited by any of Parts 1 to 7 or Chapter 1 of Part 9 of the Investigatory Powers Act 2016.

s. 107(4)

This section does not affect a power to disclose which exists apart from this section.

s. 107(5)

The following are permitted persons—

s. 107(5)(a)

a chief officer of police of a police force in England and Wales;

s. 107(5)(b)

the chief constable of the Police Service of Scotland;

s. 107(5)(c)

the Chief Constable of the Police Service of Northern Ireland;

s. 107(5)(d)

the Director General of the National Criminal Intelligence Service;

s. 107(5)(e)

the Director General of the National Crime Squad;

s. 107(5)(f)

the Commissioners of Inland Revenue;

s. 107(5)(g)

the Commissioners of Customs and Excise.

s. 107(6)

The Lord Chancellor may by order designate as permitted persons other persons who exercise functions which he considers are of a public nature (including a body or person discharging regulatory functions in relation to any description of activities).

s. 107(7)

Information must not be disclosed under this section on behalf of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue or on behalf of the Commissioners of Customs and Excise unless the Commissioners concerned authorise the disclosure.

s. 107(8)

The power to authorise a disclosure under subsection (7) may be delegated (either generally or for a specific purpose)—

s. 107(8)(a)

in the case of the Commissioners of Inland Revenue, to an officer of the Board of Inland Revenue,

s. 107(8)(b)

in the case of the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, to a customs officer.

s. 107(9)

For the purposes of this section a customs officer is a person commissioned by the Commissioners of Customs and Excise under section 6(3) of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (c. 2).

s. 107(10)

In this section, “the data protection legislation” has the same meaning as in the Data Protection Act 2018 (see section 3 of that Act).

Disciplinary powers

s. 108 — Disciplinary powers
s. 108(1)

Any power of the Lord Chancellor to remove a person from an office listed in Schedule 14 is exercisable only after the Lord Chancellor has complied with prescribed procedures (as well as any other requirements to which the power is subject).

s. 108(2)

The Lord Chief Justice may exercise any of the following powers but only with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor and only after complying with prescribed procedures.

s. 108(3)

The Lord Chief Justice may give a judicial office holder formal advice, or a formal warning or reprimand, for disciplinary purposes (but this section does not restrict what he may do informally or for other purposes or where any advice or warning is not addressed to a particular office holder).

s. 108(4)

He may suspend a person from a judicial office for any period during which any of the following applies—

s. 108(4)(a)

the person is subject to criminal proceedings;

s. 108(4)(b)

the person is serving a sentence imposed in criminal proceedings;

s. 108(4)(c)

the person has been convicted of an offence and is subject to prescribed procedures in relation to the conduct constituting the offence.

s. 108(5)

He may suspend a person from a judicial office for any period if—

s. 108(5)(a)

the person has been convicted of a criminal offence,

s. 108(5)(b)

it has been determined under prescribed procedures that the person should not be removed from office, and

s. 108(5)(c)

it appears to the Lord Chief Justice with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor that the suspension is necessary for maintaining confidence in the judiciary.

s. 108(6)

He may suspend a person from office as a senior judge for any period during which the person is subject to proceedings for an Address.

s. 108(7)

He may suspend the holder of an office listed in Schedule 14 for any period during which the person—

s. 108(7)(a)

is under investigation for an offence, or

s. 108(7)(b)

is subject to prescribed procedures.

s. 108(8)

While a person is suspended under this section from any office he may not perform any of the functions of the office (but his other rights as holder of the office are not affected).

s. 109 — Disciplinary powers: interpretation
s. 109(1)

This section has effect for the purposes of section 108.

s. 109(2)

A person is subject to criminal proceedings if in any part of the United Kingdom proceedings against him for an offence have been begun and have not come to an end, and the times when proceedings are begun and come to an end for the purposes of this subsection are such as may be prescribed.

s. 109(3)

A person is subject to proceedings for an Address from the time when notice of a motion is given in each House of Parliament for an Address for the removal of the person from office, until the earliest of the following events—

s. 109(3)(a)

either notice is withdrawn;

s. 109(3)(b)

either motion is amended so that it is no longer a motion for an address for removal of the person from office;

s. 109(3)(c)

either motion is withdrawn, lapses or is disagreed to;

s. 109(3)(d)

where an Address is presented by each House, a message is brought to each House from Her Majesty in answer to the Address.

s. 109(4)

“Judicial office” means—and “judicial office holder” means the holder of a judicial office.

s. 109(4)(a)

office as a senior judge, or

s. 109(4)(b)

an office listed in Schedule 14;

s. 109(5)

“Senior judge” means any of these—

s. 109(5)(a)

Master of the Rolls;

s. 109(5)(b)

President of the Queen's Bench Division;

s. 109(5)(c)

President of the Family Division;

s. 109(5)(d)

Chancellor of the High Court;

s. 109(5)(da)

Senior President of Tribunals;

s. 109(5)(db)

President of Welsh Tribunals;

s. 109(5)(e)

Lord Justice of Appeal;

s. 109(5)(f)

puisne judge of the High Court.

s. 109(6)

“Sentence” includes any sentence other than a fine (and “serving” is to be read accordingly).

s. 109(7)

The times when a person becomes and ceases to be subject to prescribed procedures for the purposes of section 108(4) or (7) are such as may be prescribed.

s. 109(8)

“Under investigation for an offence” has such meaning as may be prescribed.

Applications for review and references

s. 110 — Applications to the Ombudsman
s. 110(1)

This section applies if an interested party makes an application to the Ombudsman for the review of the exercise by any person of a regulated disciplinary function, on the grounds that there has been—

s. 110(1)(a)

a failure to comply with prescribed procedures, or

s. 110(1)(b)

some other maladministration.

s. 110(2)

The Ombudsman must carry out a review if the following three conditions are met.

s. 110(3)

The first condition is that the Ombudsman considers that a review is necessary.

s. 110(4)

The second condition is that—

s. 110(4)(a)

the application is made within the permitted period,

s. 110(4)(b)

the application is made within such longer period as the Ombudsman considers appropriate in the circumstances, or

s. 110(4)(c)

the application is made on grounds alleging undue delay and the Ombudsman considers that the application has been made within a reasonable time.

s. 110(5)

The third condition is that the application is made in a form approved by the Ombudsman.

s. 110(6)

But the Ombudsman may not review the merits of a decision made by any person.

s. 110(7)

If any of the conditions in subsections (3) to (5) is not met, or if the grounds of the application relate only to the merits of a decision, the Ombudsman—

s. 110(7)(a)

may not carry out a review, and

s. 110(7)(b)

must inform the applicant accordingly.

s. 110(8)

In this section and sections 111 to 113, “regulated disciplinary function” means any of the following—

s. 110(8)(a)

any function of the Lord Chancellor that falls within section 108(1);

s. 110(8)(b)

any function conferred on the Lord Chief Justice by section 108(3) to (7);

s. 110(8)(c)

any function exercised under prescribed procedures in connection with a function falling within paragraph (a) or (b).

s. 110(9)

In this section, in relation to an application under this section for a review of the exercise of a regulated disciplinary function—“interested party” means—the judicial office holder in relation to whose conduct the function is exercised, or any person who has made a complaint about that conduct in accordance with prescribed procedures;“permitted period” means the period of 28 days beginning with the latest of—the failure or other maladministration alleged by the applicant; where that failure or maladministration occurred in the course of an investigation, the applicant being notified of the conclusion or other termination of that investigation; where that failure or maladministration occurred in the course of making a determination, the applicant being notified of that determination.

s. 110(10)

References in this section and section 111 to the exercise of a function include references to a decision whether or not to exercise the function.

s. 111 — Review by the Ombudsman
s. 111(1)

Where the Ombudsman is under a duty to carry out a review on an application under section 110, he must—

s. 111(1)(a)

on the basis of any findings he makes about the grounds for the application, decide to what extent the grounds are established;

s. 111(1)(b)

decide what if any action to take under subsections (2) to (7).

s. 111(2)

If he decides that the grounds are established to any extent, he may make recommendations to the Lord Chancellor and Lord Chief Justice.

s. 111(3)

A recommendation under subsection (2) may be for the payment of compensation.

s. 111(4)

Such a recommendation must relate to loss which appears to the Ombudsman to have been suffered by the applicant as a result of any failure or maladministration to which the application relates.

s. 111(5)

If the Ombudsman decides that a determination made in the exercise of a function under review is unreliable because of any failure or maladministration to which the application relates, he may set aside the determination.

s. 111(6)

If a determination is set aside under subsection (5)—

s. 111(6)(a)

the prescribed procedures apply, subject to any prescribed modifications, as if the determination had not been made, and

s. 111(6)(b)

for the purposes of those procedures, any investigation or review leading to the determination is to be disregarded.

s. 111(7)

Subsection (6) is subject to any direction given by the Ombudsman under this subsection—

s. 111(7)(a)

for a previous investigation or review to be taken into account to any extent, or

s. 111(7)(b)

for any investigation or review which may form part of the prescribed procedures to be undertaken, or undertaken again.

s. 111(8)

This section is subject to section 112.

s. 112 — Reports on reviews
s. 112(1)

In this section references to the Ombudsman's response to an application are references to the findings and decisions referred to in section 111(1).

s. 112(2)

Before determining his response to an application the Ombudsman must prepare a draft of a report of the review carried out on the application.

s. 112(3)

The draft report must state the Ombudsman's proposed response.

s. 112(4)

The Ombudsman must submit the draft report to the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 112(5)

If the Lord Chancellor or the Lord Chief Justice makes a proposal that the Ombudsman's response to the application should be changed, the Ombudsman must consider whether or not to change it to give effect to that proposal.

s. 112(6)

The Ombudsman must produce a final report that sets out—

s. 112(6)(a)

the Ombudsman's response to the application, including any changes made to it to give effect to a proposal under subsection (5);

s. 112(6)(b)

a statement of any proposal under subsection (5) that is not given effect to.

s. 112(7)

The Ombudsman must send a copy of the final report to each of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 112(8)

The Ombudsman must also send a copy of the final report to the applicant, but that copy must not include information—

s. 112(8)(a)

which relates to an identified or identifiable individual other than the applicant, and

s. 112(8)(b)

whose disclosure by the Ombudsman to the applicant would (apart from this subsection) be contrary to section 139.

s. 112(9)

Each copy must be signed by the Ombudsman.

s. 112(10)

No part of the Ombudsman's response to an application has effect until he has complied with subsections (2) to (9).

s. 113 — References to the Ombudsman relating to conduct
s. 113(1)

The Ombudsman must investigate any matter referred to him by the Lord Chancellor or the Lord Chief Justice that relates to the exercise of one or more regulated disciplinary functions.

s. 113(2)

A matter referred to the Ombudsman under subsection (1) may relate to the particular exercise of a regulated disciplinary function or to specified descriptions of the exercise of such functions.

s. 114 — Reports on references
s. 114(1)

Where the Ombudsman carries out an investigation under section 113 he must prepare a draft of a report of the investigation.

s. 114(2)

If the investigation relates to a matter which is the subject of a review on an application under section 110, subsection (1) applies only when the Ombudsman has sent a copy of the final report on that review to the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Chief Justice and the applicant.

s. 114(3)

The draft report must state the Ombudsman's proposals as to—

s. 114(3)(a)

the findings he will make;

s. 114(3)(b)

any recommendations he will make for action to be taken by any person in relation to the matter subject to investigation.

s. 114(4)

Those findings and recommendations are referred to in this section as the Ombudsman's response on the investigation.

s. 114(5)

The Ombudsman must submit the draft report to the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 114(6)

If the Lord Chancellor or the Lord Chief Justice makes a proposal that the Ombudsman's response on the investigation should be changed, the Ombudsman must consider whether or not to change it to give effect to that proposal.

s. 114(7)

The Ombudsman must produce a final report that sets out—

s. 114(7)(a)

the Ombudsman's response on the investigation, including any changes made to it to give effect to a proposal under subsection (6);

s. 114(7)(b)

a statement of any proposal under subsection (6) that is not given effect to.

s. 114(8)

The Ombudsman must send a copy of the final report to each of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 114(9)

Each copy must be signed by the Ombudsman.

General

s. 115 — Regulations about procedures

The Lord Chief Justice may, with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor, make regulations providing for the procedures that are to be followed in—

s. 115(a)

the investigation and determination of allegations by any person of misconduct by judicial office holders;

s. 115(b)

reviews and investigations (including the making of applications or references) under sections 110 to 112.

s. 116 — Contents of regulations
s. 116(1)

Regulations under section 115(a) may include provision as to any of the following—

s. 116(1)(a)

circumstances in which an investigation must or may be undertaken (on the making of a complaint or otherwise);

s. 116(1)(b)

steps to be taken by a complainant before a complaint is to be investigated;

s. 116(1)(c)

the conduct of an investigation, including steps to be taken by the office holder under investigation or by a complainant or other person;

s. 116(1)(d)

time limits for taking any step and procedures for extending time limits;

s. 116(1)(e)

persons by whom an investigation or part of an investigation is to be conducted;

s. 116(1)(f)

matters to be determined by the Lord Chief Justice, the Lord Chancellor, the office holder under investigation or any other person;

s. 116(1)(g)

requirements as to records of investigations;

s. 116(1)(h)

requirements as to confidentiality of communications or proceedings;

s. 116(1)(i)

requirements as to the publication of information or its provision to any person.

s. 116(2)

The regulations—

s. 116(2)(a)

may require a decision as to the exercise of functions under section 108, or functions mentioned in subsection (1) of that section, to be taken in accordance with findings made pursuant to prescribed procedures;

s. 116(2)(b)

may require that prescribed steps be taken by the Lord Chief Justice or the Lord Chancellor in exercising those functions or before exercising them.

s. 116(3)

Where regulations under section 115(a) impose any requirement on the office holder under investigation or on a complainant, a person contravening the requirement does not incur liability other than liability to such procedural penalty if any (which may include the suspension or dismissal of a complaint)—

s. 116(3)(a)

as may be prescribed by the regulations, or

s. 116(3)(b)

as may be determined by the Lord Chief Justice and the Lord Chancellor or either of them in accordance with provisions so prescribed.

s. 116(4)

Regulations under section 115 may—

s. 116(4)(a)

provide for any prescribed requirement not to apply if the Lord Chief Justice and the Lord Chancellor so agree;

s. 116(4)(b)

make different provision for different purposes.

s. 116(5)

Nothing in this section limits the generality of section 115.

s. 117 — Procedural rules
s. 117(1)

Regulations under section 115 may provide for provision of a prescribed description that may be included in the regulations to be made instead by rules made by the Lord Chief Justice with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor.

s. 117(2)

But the provision that may be made by rules does not include—

s. 117(2)(a)

provision within section 116(2);

s. 117(2)(b)

provision made for the purposes of section 108(7) or (8) or 116(3).

s. 117(3)

The rules are to be published in such manner as the Lord Chief Justice may determine with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor.

s. 118 — Extension of discipline provisions to other offices
s. 118(1)

This Chapter applies in relation to an office designated by the Lord Chancellor under this section as it would apply if the office were listed in Schedule 14.

s. 118(2)

The Lord Chancellor may by order designate any office, not listed in Schedule 14, the holder of which he has power to remove from office.

s. 118(3)

An order under this section may be made only with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice.

s. 119 — Delegation of functions
s. 119(1)

The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4)) to exercise any of his functions under the relevant sections.

s. 119(2)

The relevant sections are—

s. 119(2)(a)

section 108(3) to (7);

s. 119(2)(b)

section 111(2);

s. 119(2)(c)

section 112;

s. 119(2)(d)

section 116(3)(b).

Scotland and Northern Ireland

s. 120 — Scotland
s. 120(1)

In section 108, in relation to a judicial office holder who exercises functions wholly or mainly in Scotland, references to the Lord Chief Justice are to be read as references to the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 120(2)

Regulations under section 115 and rules under section 117 do not apply in relation to a judicial office holder who exercises functions wholly or mainly in Scotland unless they are made with the agreement of the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 120(3)

In section 116(1)(f), (3)(b) and (4)(a) the references to the Lord Chief Justice include references to the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 120(4)

In section 118(3), where the description of offices designated by the order is limited to (or includes) offices in which the holder exercises functions wholly or mainly in Scotland, the reference to the Lord Chief Justice is to be read as (or as including) a reference to the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 120(5)

The Lord Chief Justice may by regulations provide for sections 110 to 113 to apply in relation to judicial office holders who exercise functions wholly or mainly in Scotland—

s. 120(5)(a)

as if in section 110(8)(b) the reference to the Lord Chief Justice were a reference to the Lord President of the Court of Session, and

s. 120(5)(b)

with any other modifications specified in the regulations.

s. 120(6)

Regulations under subsection (5) may be made only with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord President of the Court of Session.

s. 120(7)

The Lord President of the Court of Session may nominate a judge of the Court of Session who is a member of the First or Second Division of the Inner House of that Court to exercise any of his functions under the relevant sections.

s. 120(8)

The relevant sections are—

s. 120(8)(a)

section 108(3) to (7);

s. 120(8)(b)

section 111(2);

s. 120(8)(c)

section 112;

s. 120(8)(d)

section 116(3)(b).

s. 121 — Northern Ireland
s. 121(1)

In section 108, in relation to a judicial office holder who exercises functions wholly or mainly in Northern Ireland, references to the Lord Chief Justice are to be read as references to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 121(2)

Regulations under section 115 and rules under section 117 do not apply in relation to a judicial office holder who exercises functions wholly or mainly in Northern Ireland, unless they are made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 121(3)

In section 116(1)(f), (3)(b) and (4)(a) the references to the Lord Chief Justice include references to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 121(4)

In section 118(3), where the description of offices designated by the order is limited to (or includes) offices in which the holder exercises functions wholly or mainly in Northern Ireland, the reference to the Lord Chief Justice is to be read as (or as including) a reference to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 121(5)

The Lord Chief Justice may by regulations provide for sections 110 to 113 to apply in relation to judicial office holders who exercise functions wholly or mainly in Northern Ireland—

s. 121(5)(a)

as if in section 110(8)(b) the reference to the Lord Chief Justice were a reference to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, and

s. 121(5)(b)

with any other modifications specified in the regulations.

s. 121(6)

Regulations under subsection (5) may be made only with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland.

s. 121(7)

The Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland may nominate any of the following to exercise any of his functions under the relevant sections—

s. 121(7)(a)

the holder of one of the offices listed in Schedule 1 to the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26);

s. 121(7)(b)

a Lord Justice of Appeal (as defined in section 88 of that Act).

s. 121(8)

The relevant sections are—

s. 121(8)(a)

section 108(3) to (7);

s. 121(8)(b)

section 111(2);

s. 121(8)(c)

section 112;

s. 121(8)(d)

section 116(3)(b).

s. 122 — Interpretation of Part 4

In this Part—“appoint” includes nominate or designate (and “appointment” is to be read accordingly); the “Commission” means the Judicial Appointments Commission;“Head of Division” means any of these—the Master of the Rolls; the President of the Queen's Bench Division; the President of the Family Division; the Chancellor of the High Court;“High Court” means the High Court in England and Wales;“high judicial office” has the meaning given by section 60;“lay member”, in relation to the Commission, has such meaning as may be given by regulations under paragraph 3C(a) of Schedule 12;“Lord Chief Justice”, unless otherwise stated, means the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales;“Lord Justice of Appeal” means a Lord Justice of Appeal in England and Wales;“office” includes a position of any description; the “Ombudsman” means the Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman;“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations under section 115 or, subject to section 117(2), by rules under section 117;“vacancy” in relation to an office to which one of sections 68, 77 and 86 applies, means a vacancy arising on a holder of the office vacating it at any time after the commencement of that section.

Part 5

Judicial Appointments and Removals: Northern Ireland

Disclosure of information to Commission

s. 123 — Disclosure of information to the Northern Ireland Judicial Appointments Commission
s. 123(1)

The Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26) (“the 2002 Act”) is amended as follows.

s. 123(2)

After section 5 of the 2002 Act insert—

Ombudsman

s. 124 — Northern Ireland Judicial Appointments Ombudsman
s. 124(1)

The italic cross-heading before section 9 of the 2002 Act is omitted.

s. 124(2)

After that section insert—

s. 124(3)

Schedule 15 inserts Schedule 3A to the 2002 Act.

Complaints and references

s. 125 — Complaints: interpretation

After section 9A of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 126 — Complaints to the Commission or the Lord Chancellor

After section 9B of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 127 — Complaints to the Ombudsman

After section 9C of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 128 — Report and recommendations

After section 9D of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 129 — Report procedure

After section 9E of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 130 — References by the Lord Chancellor

After section 9F of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 131 — Information

After section 9G of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 132 — Confidentiality in relation to judicial appointments and discipline

After section 9H of the 2002 Act insert—

s. 133 — Removal from most senior judicial offices

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 134 — Removal from listed judicial offices

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 135 — Tribunals for considering removal

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 136 — Interpretation of Part 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part 6

Other provisions relating to the judiciary

s. 137 — Parliamentary disqualification
s. 137(1)

In Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24) (judicial offices disqualifying for membership) at the beginning insert— “Judge of the Supreme Court.”

s. 137(2)

In Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 25) (judicial offices disqualifying for membership) at the beginning insert— “Judge of the Supreme Court.”

s. 137(3)

A member of the House of Lords is, while he holds any disqualifying judicial office, disqualified for sitting or voting in—

s. 137(3)(a)

the House of Lords,

s. 137(3)(b)

a committee of that House, or

s. 137(3)(c)

a joint committee of both Houses.

s. 137(4)

In subsection (3) “disqualifying judicial office” means any of the judicial offices specified in—

s. 137(4)(a)

Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975, or

s. 137(4)(b)

Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975.

s. 137(5)

A member of the House of Lords who is disqualified under subsection (3) is not for that reason disqualified for receiving a writ of summons to attend that House, but any such writ is subject to that subsection.

s. 137A — Encouragement of diversity

Each of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales must take such steps as that office-holder considers appropriate for the purpose of encouraging judicial diversity.

s. 138 — Judicial Committee of the Privy Council

Schedule 16 contains amendments about the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council.

Part 7

General

s. 139 — Confidentiality
s. 139(1)

A person who obtains confidential information, or to whom confidential information is provided, under or for the purposes of a relevant provision must not disclose it except with lawful authority.

s. 139(2)

These are the relevant provisions—

s. 139(2)(a)

sections 26 and 27 and regulations under section 27A;

s. 139(2)(b)

Part 4;

s. 139(2)(c)

regulations and rules under Part 4.

s. 139(3)

Information is confidential if it relates to an identified or identifiable individual (a “subject”).

s. 139(4)

Confidential information is disclosed with lawful authority only if and to the extent that any of the following applies—

s. 139(4)(a)

the disclosure is with the consent of each person who is a subject of the information (but this is subject to subsection (5));

s. 139(4)(b)

the disclosure is for (and is necessary for) the exercise by any person of functions under a relevant provision;

s. 139(4)(c)

the disclosure is for (and is necessary for) the exercise of functions under section 11(3A) of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54) or a decision whether to exercise them;

s. 139(4)(d)

the disclosure is for (and is necessary for) the exercise of powers to which section 108 applies, or a decision whether to exercise them;

s. 139(4)(e)

the disclosure is required, under rules of court or a court order, for the purposes of legal proceedings of any description.

s. 139(5)

An opinion or other information given by one identified or identifiable individual (A) about another (B)—

s. 139(5)(a)

is information that relates to both;

s. 139(5)(b)

must not be disclosed to B without A's consent.

s. 139(6)

This section does not prevent the disclosure with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice of information as to disciplinary action taken in accordance with a relevant provision.

s. 139(7)

This section does not prevent the disclosure of information which is already, or has previously been, available to the public from other sources.

s. 139(8)

A contravention of this section in respect of any information is actionable, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

s. 139(9)

But it is actionable only at the suit of a person who is a subject of the information.

s. 140 — “Enactment”
s. 140(1)

In this Act “enactment” includes—and any reference to an enactment includes a reference to an enactment whenever passed or made.

s. 140(1)(a)

an enactment contained in this Act;

s. 140(1)(b)

an enactment contained in a local, personal or private Act;

s. 140(1)(c)

except in sections 19 and 143, an enactment contained in subordinate legislation;

s. 140(2)

In section 22 “enactment” also includes an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, Northern Ireland legislation.

s. 140(3)

In Part 3 “enactment” also includes—

s. 140(3)(a)

an enactment comprised in, or in an instrument made under, an Act of the Scottish Parliament;

s. 140(3)(b)

an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, Northern Ireland legislation.

s. 140(4)

In sections 19, 21 and 143 and in paragraph 3 of Schedule 7 “enactment” also includes—

s. 140(4)(a)

an enactment contained in Northern Ireland legislation;

s. 140(4)(b)

an enactment contained in a Measure of the Church Assembly or of the General Synod of the Church of England.

s. 141 — “Subordinate legislation”
s. 141(1)

In this Act “subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30).

s. 141(2)

In sections 19 and 143 “subordinate legislation” also includes an enactment contained in an instrument made under Northern Ireland legislation.

s. 142 — General interpretation

In this Act—“functions” includes powers and duties;“Minister of the Crown” has the same meaning as in the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975 (c. 26).

s. 143 — Supplementary provision etc
s. 143(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by order make—which he considers necessary or expedient for the purposes of, in consequence of, or for giving full effect to, any provision of this Act.

s. 143(1)(a)

any supplementary, incidental or consequential provision, and

s. 143(1)(b)

any transitory, transitional or saving provision,

s. 143(2)

An order under this section may in particular—

s. 143(2)(a)

provide for any provision of this Act which comes into force before another such provision has come into force to have effect, until that other provision has come into force, with such modifications as are specified in the order;

s. 143(2)(b)

amend or repeal any of the following—

s. 143(2)(b)(i)

an enactment other than one contained in an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed;

s. 143(2)(b)(ii)

subordinate legislation other than subordinate legislation made under an Act passed, or Northern Ireland legislation passed or made, after the Session in which this Act is passed;

s. 143(2)(b)(iii)

any other instrument or document, including a prerogative instrument;

s. 143(2)(c)

amend or repeal an enactment or subordinate legislation, whenever passed or made, in consequence of section 59.

s. 143(3)

The amendments that may be made by virtue of subsection (2)(b) are in addition to those made by or under any other provision of this Act.

s. 143(4)

In this section “prerogative instrument” means an Order in Council, warrant, charter or other instrument made under the prerogative.

s. 144 — Orders and regulations
s. 144(1)

Any power of a Minister of the Crown to make an order or regulations under this Act is exercisable by statutory instrument, except where subsection (2) applies.

s. 144(2)

Any power of the Lord Chancellor to make an order under section 19(1) or 143 amending an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, Northern Ireland legislation is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 144(3)

Regulations under section 115, 120(5) or 121(5) are to be made in the form of a statutory instrument to which the Statutory Instruments Act 1946 (c. 36) applies as if the regulations were made by a Minister of the Crown.

s. 144(4)

A statutory instrument to which this subsection applies may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

s. 144(5)

Subsection (4) applies to a statutory instrument which contains any of the following—

s. 144(5)(za)

regulations under section 27A;

s. 144(5)(a)

an order under section 85(3)(a) or (b) which amends Part 1 of Schedule 14;

s. 144(5)(aa)

an order under section 85(5);

s. 144(5)(ab)

regulations under section 94 or 94C;

s. 144(5)(b)

an order under section 19(1) which amends a public general Act, except where the only such amendment is the inclusion in Schedule 7 of a function of the Lord Chancellor;

s. 144(5)(c)

an order under section 19(1) which amends subordinate legislation of which a draft was required to be laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament, except where the only such amendment consists of provision that falls within subsection (2)(b) of section 19;

s. 144(5)(d)

an order under section 143 which amends a public general Act;

s. 144(5)(e)

regulations under Part 1 of Schedule 12.

s. 144(6)

In any other case a statutory instrument containing an order or regulations under this Act, unless it contains only an order under section 27B(5), 66(5) or 148, is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 144(7)

A statutory rule made under a power to which subsection (2) applies is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 145 — Minor and consequential amendments

Schedule 17 (minor and consequential amendments) has effect.

s. 146 — Repeals and revocations

The provisions listed in Schedule 18 are repealed or revoked to the extent specified.

s. 147 — Extent
s. 147(1)

Sections 7, 8 and 9 extend to England and Wales only.

s. 147(2)

Section 6 and Part 5 extend to Northern Ireland only.

s. 147(3)

Any amendment, repeal or revocation made by this Act has the same extent as the provision to which it relates.

s. 147(4)

Subject to subsections (1) to (3), this Act extends to Northern Ireland.

s. 148 — Commencement
s. 148(1)

This Act, except the following provisions, comes into force in accordance with provision to be made by the Lord Chancellor by order.

s. 148(2)

The provisions excepted from subsection (1) are—

s. 148(2)(a)

section 4;

s. 148(2)(b)

sections 18 to 22;

s. 148(2)(c)

sections 140 to 144;

s. 148(2)(d)

section 147;

s. 148(2)(e)

this section;

s. 148(2)(f)

section 149;

s. 148(2)(g)

Schedules 6 and 7.

s. 148(3)

Section 4 comes into force in accordance with provision to be made by the Secretary of State by order.

s. 148(4)

An order by which section 23(1) comes into force at any time may not be made unless the Lord Chancellor is satisfied that the Supreme Court will at that time be provided with accommodation in accordance with written plans that he has approved.

s. 148(5)

The Lord Chancellor may approve plans only if, having consulted the Lords of Appeal in Ordinary holding office at the time of the approval, he is satisfied that accommodation in accordance with the plans will be appropriate for the purposes of the Court.

s. 148(6)

An order under this section may make different provision for different purposes.

s. 149 — Short title

This Act may be cited as the Constitutional Reform Act 2005.

Sch 1

Powers to make rules

Sch 1

The process

Interpretation

Sch 1 para 1

In this Part “designated rules” means rules under another Act which are, by virtue of provision in that Act, to be made in accordance with this Part.

The process

Sch 1 para 2
Sch 1 para 2(1)

It is for the Lord Chief Justice, or a judicial office holder nominated by the Lord Chief Justice with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor, to make designated rules.

Sch 1 para 2(2)

The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder in accordance with sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 1 para 2(2)(a)

to make designated rules generally, or

Sch 1 para 2(2)(b)

to make designated rules under a particular enactment.

Sch 1 para 2(3)

In this Part—

Sch 1 para 2(3)(a)

“judicial office holder” has the same meaning as in section 109(4);

Sch 1 para 2(3)(b)

references to the Lord Chief Justice's nominee, in relation to designated rules, mean a judicial office holder nominated by the Lord Chief Justice under sub-paragraph (1) to make those rules.

Sch 1 para 3
Sch 1 para 3(1)

The Lord Chief Justice, or his nominee, may make designated rules only with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 1 para 3(2)

If the Lord Chancellor does not agree designated rules made by the Lord Chief Justice, or by his nominee, the Lord Chancellor must give that person written reasons why he does not agree the rules.

Sch 1 para 4
Sch 1 para 4(1)

Designated rules made by the Lord Chief Justice, or by his nominee, and agreed by the Lord Chancellor—

Sch 1 para 4(1)(a)

come into force on such day as the Lord Chancellor directs, and

Sch 1 para 4(1)(b)

are to be contained in a statutory instrument to which the Statutory Instruments Act 1946 (c. 36) applies as if the instrument contained rules made by a Minister of the Crown.

Sch 1 para 4(2)

A statutory instrument containing designated rules is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 1 para 5
Sch 1 para 5(1)

This paragraph applies if the Lord Chancellor gives the Lord Chief Justice, or his nominee, written notice that he thinks it is expedient for designated rules to include provision that would achieve a purpose specified in the notice.

Sch 1 para 5(2)

The Lord Chief Justice, or his nominee, must make such designated rules as he considers necessary to achieve the specified purpose.

Sch 1 para 5(3)

Those rules must be—

Sch 1 para 5(3)(a)

made within a reasonable period after the Lord Chancellor gives notice under sub-paragraph (1);

Sch 1 para 5(3)(b)

made in accordance with the provisions of this Part.

Sch 1

Rule-making powers subject to the process in Part 1

Trustee Act 1925 (c. 19)

Sch 1 para 6

In section 54 of the Trustee Act 1925 (jurisdiction in regard to mental patients), for the paragraph after subsection (2)(d) substitute—

Administration of Justice (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1933 (c. 36)

Sch 1 para 7

In section 2 of the Administration of Justice (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1933 (procedure for indictment of offenders), in subsection (6A)(a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (c. 65)

Sch 1 para 8
Sch 1 para 8(1)

Section 5 of the Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civilian Interests) Act 1951 (appropriate courts and procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 8(2)

In subsection (2) for “The Lord Chancellor may also make rules” substitute “ Rules may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 8(3)

In subsections (3) to (5) for “Rules so made” substitute “ Rules under subsection (2) ”.

Sch 1 para 8(4)

In subsection (6) for “this section” substitute “ subsection (1) ”.

Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20)

Sch 1 para 9
Sch 1 para 9(1)

Section 49 of the Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (rules of court) is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 9(2)

In subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chief Justice with the approval of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 9(3)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chief Justice” substitute “ person making the rules ”.

Sch 1 para 9(4)

Omit subsections (3) and (4).

Adoption Act 1976 (c. 36)

Sch 1 para 10

In section 66 of the Adoption Act 1976 (rules of procedure), in subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 1 para 11

The Supreme Court Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 12
Sch 1 para 12(1)

Section 127 (probate rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 12(2)

In subsection (1) for the words from the beginning to “for regulating” substitute “ Rules of court (in this Part referred to as “probate rules”) may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 for regulating ”.

Sch 1 para 12(3)

Omit subsection (3).

Sch 1 para 13
Sch 1 para 13(1)

Section 136 (production of documents filed in, or in custody of, Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 13(2)

In subsection (1) for the words from the beginning to “make rules” substitute “ Rules may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 13(3)

In subsection (2)(b) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ person making the rules ”.

Sch 1 para 13(4)

Omit subsection (3).

Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20)

Sch 1 para 14

The Mental Health Act 1983 is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 15

In section 108 (general provisions as to rules under Part 7), after subsection (1) (as substituted by paragraph 129(2) of Schedule 4) insert—

Sch 1 para 16

In section 143 (general provisions as to regulations, orders and rules), after subsection (3) insert—

County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28)

Sch 1 para 17
Sch 1 para 17(1)

Section 38 of the County Courts Act (remedies available in county courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 17(2)

Omit subsection (4)(c).

Sch 1 para 17(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42)

Sch 1 para 18

In section 40 of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (family proceedings rules), in the second paragraph of subsection (2)—

Sch 1 para 18(a)

in paragraph (a) omit “by the Lord Chancellor”;

Sch 1 para 18(b)

in paragraph (b) omit “by the President of the Family Division with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor”.

Coroners Act 1988 (c. 13)

Sch 1 para 19

The Coroners Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 20

In section 11 (proceedings at inquest), for subsection (5)(c) substitute—

Sch 1 para 21
Sch 1 para 21(1)

Section 32 (power to make rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 21(2)

In subsection (1) for “The Lord Chancellor may, with the concurrence of the Secretary of State, make rules” substitute “ Rules may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 21(3)

In subsection (3) for “of the Lord Chancellor under this section to make rules” substitute “ to make rules under this section ”.

Sch 1 para 21(4)

Omit subsection (4).

Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27)

Sch 1 para 22

The Family Law Act 1996 is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 23
Sch 1 para 23(1)

For the title to section 12 substitute “ Rules about procedure ”.

Sch 1 para 23(2)

In subsection (1) for “The Lord Chancellor may make rules” substitute “ Rules may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 23(3)

In subsection (2) for “The Lord Chancellor may make rules” substitute “ Rules may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 24

In section 65 (rules, regulations and orders), in subsection (5) after “does not apply” insert “ to rules made under section 12 or ”.

Sch 1 para 25

The power to amend or repeal enactments that is referred to in section 109(5)(b) of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39) may be exercised in relation to sections 12 and 65 of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27) as amended by paragraphs 24 and 25 of this Schedule.

Adoption and Children Act 2002 (c. 38)

Sch 1 para 26
Sch 1 para 26(1)

The Adoption and Children Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Sch 1 para 26(2)

Those amendments do not have effect at any time after the amendments made to the Adoption and Children Act 2002 by paragraph 413 of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003 have come into force.

Sch 1 para 27

In section 141 (rules of procedure), in subsection (1) for “The Lord Chancellor may make rules” substitute “ Rules may be made in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 1 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 1 para 28

In section 142 (supplementary and consequential provision), in subsection (4) for “this Act or” substitute “ this Act, any power to make rules under section 141 or any power ”.

Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)

Sch 1 para 29

In section 76 of the Courts Act 2003 (further provision about scope of Family Procedure Rules) omit “by the President of the Family Division, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 2

Powers to give directions

Sch 2

The process

Interpretation

Sch 2 para 1

In this Part “designated directions” means directions under another Act which are, by virtue of provision in that Act, to be made or given in accordance with this Part.

The process

Sch 2 para 2
Sch 2 para 2(1)

It is for the Lord Chief Justice, or a judicial office holder nominated by the Lord Chief Justice with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor, to make or give designated directions.

Sch 2 para 2(2)

The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder in accordance with sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 2 para 2(2)(a)

to make or give designated directions generally, or

Sch 2 para 2(2)(b)

to make or give designated directions under a particular enactment.

Sch 2 para 2(3)

In this Part—

Sch 2 para 2(3)(a)

“judicial office holder” has the same meaning as in section 109(4);

Sch 2 para 2(3)(b)

references to the Lord Chief Justice's nominee, in relation to designated directions, mean a judicial office holder nominated by the Lord Chief Justice under sub-paragraph (1) to make or give those directions.

Sch 2 para 3
Sch 2 para 3(1)

The Lord Chief Justice, or his nominee, may make or give designated directions only with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 2 para 3(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to designated directions to the extent that they consist of guidance about any of the following—

Sch 2 para 3(2)(a)

the application or interpretation of the law;

Sch 2 para 3(2)(b)

the making of judicial decisions.

Sch 2 para 3(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to designated directions to the extent that they consist of criteria for determining which judges may be allocated to hear particular categories of case; but the directions may, to that extent, be made or given only after consulting the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 2 para 3(4)

If sub-paragraph (1) applies but the Lord Chancellor does not agree designated directions made or given by the Lord Chief Justice, or by his nominee, the Lord Chancellor must give that person written reasons why he does not agree the directions.

Sch 2

Powers of direction subject to the process in Part 1

Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20)

Sch 2 para 4
Sch 2 para 4(1)

Section 4 of the Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 4(2)

In subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chief Justice with the consent of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 2 para 4(3)

In subsection (2) for “If the Lord Chief Justice so directs” substitute “ If such directions so provide ”.

Sch 2 para 4(4)

In subsection (3) for “the Lord Chief Justice shall direct” substitute “ such directions may provide ”.

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 2 para 5

In section 124 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (place for deposit of original wills and other documents), for “as the Lord Chancellor may direct” substitute “ as may be provided for in directions given in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Civil Procedure Act 1997 (c. 12)

Sch 2 para 6

For section 5 of the Civil Procedure Act 1997 substitute—

Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)

Sch 2 para 7

The Courts Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 8
Sch 2 para 8(1)

Section 74 (practice directions as to practice and procedure of criminal courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 8(2)

In subsection (1) for “The Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, give directions” substitute “ Directions may be given in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 2 para 8(3)

In subsection (2) for the words from “may not be given” to the end substitute

Sch 2 para 8(4)

In subsection (3)(a) for “by the Lord Chief Justice or any other person” substitute “ under subsection (1) or otherwise ”.

Sch 2 para 8(5)

For subsection (4) substitute—

Sch 2 para 9
Sch 2 para 9(1)

Section 81 (practice directions relating to family proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 2 para 9(2)

In subsection (1) for “The President of the Family Division may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, give directions” substitute “ Directions may be given in accordance with Part 1 of Schedule 2 to the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 2 para 9(3)

In subsection (2) for the words from “may not be given” to the end substitute

Sch 2 para 9(4)

In subsection (3)(a) for “by the President of the Family Division or any other person” substitute “ under subsection (1) or otherwise ”.

Sch 2 para 9(5)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 3

Transfer of appointment functions to Her Majesty

District Judges

Sch 3 para 1
Sch 3 para 1(1)

For section 6 of the County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28) substitute—

Sch 3 para 1(2)

That section as substituted applies to a district judge holding office by virtue of an appointment made before the commencement of sub-paragraph (1) as if he had been assigned to the district or districts for which he was appointed.

Sch 3 para 2
Sch 3 para 2(1)

For sections 100 and 101 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54) substitute—

Sch 3 para 2(2)

That section as substituted applies to a district judge holding office by virtue of an appointment made before the commencement of sub-paragraph (1) as if he had been assigned to the district registry or registries for which he was appointed.

Sch 3 para 2(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

High Court Masters and Registrars

Sch 3 para 3
Sch 3 para 3(1)

Section 89 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54) (masters and registrars) is amended as follows.

Sch 3 para 3(2)

In subsection (1), for the words from “the Lord Chancellor” to the end substitute “ Her Majesty. ”

Sch 3 para 3(3)

After that subsection insert—

Sch 3 para 3(4)

For subsection (3) substitute—.

Sch 3 para 3(5)

Before subsection (8) insert—

Sch 3 para 4

In section 93(2) of the Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20) (Court of Protection) for “the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Her Majesty ”.

Senior District Judge (Chief Magistrate)

Sch 3 para 5

In section 23 of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39) (Senior District Judge (Chief Magistrate))—

Sch 3 para 5(a)

for “The Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Her Majesty ”;

Sch 3 para 5(b)

for “he” substitute “ she ”.

Sch 3 para 6

In section 10A(2) of the Justices of the Peace Act 1997 (c. 25) (until the coming into force of the repeal of that Act by the Courts Act 2003) for “The Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Her Majesty ”.

Sch 4

Other functions of the Lord Chancellor and organisation of the courts

Sch 4

Amendments

Ecclesiastical Licences Act 1533 (c. 21)

Sch 4 para 1
Sch 4 para 1(1)

In section 11 of the Ecclesiastical Licences Act 1533 (refusal of archbishop to grant licences etc.) any reference to the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal (however expressed) is to be read as a reference to the Chancellor of the High Court.

Sch 4 para 1(2)

The Chancellor of the High Court may nominate another judge of that court to exercise his functions under that section.

Habeas Corpus Act 1679 (c. 2)

Sch 4 para 2

The Habeas Corpus Act 1679 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 3

In section 1 (bringing before Lord Chancellor or other judges) omit “the lord chauncelior or lord keeper of the great seale of England for the time being or”.

Sch 4 para 4

In section 2 (appeal to Lord Chancellor or other judges) omit—

Sch 4 para 4(a)

“the lord chauncellour or lord keeper or” in each place;

Sch 4 para 4(b)

“lord chauncellor lord keeper”;

Sch 4 para 4(c)

“the said lord chauncellor or lord keeper or” in the first and second places;

Sch 4 para 4(d)

“lord chauncellor or lord keeper or” in the last place.

Sch 4 para 5

In section 9 (Lord Chancellor or other judge unduly denying writ) omit “the said lord chauncellor or lord keeper or”.

Cestui que Vie Act 1707 (c. 72)

Sch 4 para 6

Any reference to the Lord Chancellor and keeper or commissioners for the custody of the great seal of Great Britain for the time being in section 1 of the Cestui que Vie Act 1707 is to be construed as a reference to a judge of the Chancery Division of the High Court.

Pluralities Act 1838 (c. 106)

Sch 4 para 7

The Pluralities Act 1838 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 8
Sch 4 para 8(1)

Section 126 (consent of patron etc. where patronage in the Crown) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 8(2)

For the words from “if such benefice shall be above” to “great seal” substitute “ unless such benefice shall be within the patronage of the crown in right of the duchy of Lancaster, the instrument by which the power shall be exercised shall be executed by, and any such notice shall be given to, the Prime Minister ”.

Sch 4 para 8(3)

Omit “or persons”.

Sch 4 para 9
Sch 4 para 9(1)

Section 128 (consent of patron etc. where patronage attached to duchy of Cornwall) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 9(2)

For the words from “the same” to “benefice in the patronage of the crown” substitute “ the Prime Minister, in accordance with section 126 ”.

Sch 4 para 9(3)

Omit “or persons” in the second place.

...

Sch 4 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Public Notaries Act 1843 (c. 90)

Sch 4 para 13
Sch 4 para 13(1)

Section 5 of the Public Notaries Act 1843 (refusal of master of faculties to grant a faculty) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 13(2)

For “chancellor of England or the lord keeper of the great seal” substitute “ Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 13(3)

At the end of that section insert— “ The Chancellor of the High Court may nominate another judge of that court to exercise his functions under this section. ”

Sch 4 para 13(4)

This paragraph is subject to section 2(3) and (4) of the Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1998 (repeals relating to Isle of Man and Channel Islands).

Inclosure Act 1859 (22 & 23 Vict. c. 43)

Sch 4 para 14

In section 12 of the Inclosure Act 1859 (adaptation of references to patron where patronage is in the Crown) for the words from “Lord High” to “Great Seal” substitute “ Prime Minister ”.

British Law Ascertainment Act 1859 (c. 63)

Sch 4 para 15

In section 5 of the British Law Ascertainment Act 1859 (interpretation) omit “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Promissory Oaths Act 1871 (c. 48)

Sch 4 para 16
Sch 4 para 16(1)

Section 2 of the Promissory Oaths Act 1871 (persons before whom oaths to be taken) (as amended by paragraph 51 of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 16(2)

In the paragraph beginning “In England and Wales” for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 16(3)

After that paragraph insert— “ The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) to exercise his functions under the preceding paragraph. ”

Sch 4 para 16(4)

After the paragraph beginning “In Ireland” insert—

Stannaries Court (Abolition) Act 1896 (c. 45)

Sch 4 para 17
Sch 4 para 17(1)

Section 1 of the Stannaries Court (Abolition) Act 1896 (abolition of Vice-Warden's Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 17(2)

In subsection (1) after “may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 17(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Judicial Committee Act 1915 (c. 92)

Sch 4 para 18
Sch 4 para 18(1)

Section 1 of the Judicial Committee Act 1915 (power of Judicial Committee of the Privy Council to sit in more than one division at the same time) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 18(2)

In subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ President of the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1925 (c. 28)

Sch 4 para 19

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12)

Sch 4 para 20
Sch 4 para 20(1)

Section 45 of the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (youth courts) (as amended by section 50 of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 20(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor or a person acting on his behalf” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 20(3)

In subsection (4) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 20(4)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ or Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 20(5)

After subsection (8) insert—

Compensation (Defence) Act 1939 (c. 75)

Sch 4 para 21
Sch 4 para 21(1)

The Compensation (Defence) Act 1939 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 21(2)

For the title to section 9 substitute “ Incidental powers of tribunals and rules of procedure ”.

Sch 4 para 21(3)

Omit section 9(1)(a) (powers of tribunals to make rules of procedure).

Sch 4 para 21(4)

After section 9(1) insert—

Sch 4 para 21(5)

In subsection (2) for the words from the beginning to “subsection” substitute “ Such rules ”.

Sch 4 para 21(6)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 22

In section 18 (application to Scotland and Northern Ireland)—

Sch 4 para 22(a)

omit subsection (2);

Sch 4 para 22(b)

for subsection (4) substitute—

London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 (c. xcvii)

Sch 4 para 23
Sch 4 para 23(1)

Section 109 of the London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 (constitution etc of tribunal appeal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 23(2)

In subsection (1)(i) for “if he thinks fit” substitute “ , if he thinks fit and if the Lord Chief Justice agrees, ”.

Sch 4 para 23(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (c. 39)

Sch 4 para 24

The Pension Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 26

Omit section 13 (application to Scotland).

Sch 4 para 27

Omit section 14 (application to Northern Ireland).

Sch 4 para 28
Sch 4 para 28(1)

The Schedule (constitution, jurisdiction and procedure of Tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 28(2)

For paragraph 1 substitute—

Sch 4 para 28(3)

In paragraph 2 (membership)—

Sch 4 para 28(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1) for “appointed by the Lord Chancellor” substitute;

Sch 4 para 28(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (2A) for “sub-paragraphs (3)” substitute “ sub-paragraphs (3A), (3B) ”;

Sch 4 para 28(3)(c)

for sub-paragraph (3) substitute—;

Sch 4 para 28(3)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 28(4)

In paragraph 2A (persons to be appointed to Tribunals)—

Sch 4 para 28(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1) for the words from “The Lord Chancellor” to “paragraph 2 above” substitute “ Any person making appointments under paragraph 2 shall ensure that the appointments ”;

Sch 4 para 28(4)(b)

in sub-paragraph (4) for the words from “In making” to “the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ It shall be the duty of any person making an appointment under paragraph 2 ”.

Sch 4 para 28(5)

In paragraph 2B (President and Deputy President of Pension Appeal Tribunals), in sub-paragraph (2)(c) for “Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 28(6)

In paragraph 5 (rules)—

Sch 4 para 28(6)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1) for “the Lord Chancellor may make rules” substitute “ rules may be made ”;

Sch 4 para 28(6)(b)

for “Lord Chancellor” in the second place substitute “person making them”;

Sch 4 para 28(6)(c)

after sub-paragraph (1) insert—;

Sch 4 para 28(6)(d)

in sub-paragraph (4)(b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , or in relation to Scotland by the Lord President of the Court of Session, in either case ”.

Sch 4 para 28(7)

Before paragraph 8 insert—

Agriculture Act 1947 (c. 48)

Sch 4 para 29

The Agriculture Act 1947 is amended, or has effect, as follows.

Sch 4 para 30

In section 73 (establishment, constitution and procedure of Agricultural Land Tribunals), in subsection (1) for the words before “by order” substitute “ For the purposes of this section the Lord Chancellor shall, after consulting the Chairman of the Agricultural Land Tribunals, ”.

Sch 4 para 31
Sch 4 para 31(1)

The functions of the Lord Chancellor under section 75 (provisions as to land lying partly in one area and partly in another) are exercisable only after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice.

Sch 4 para 31(2)

The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of this Act) to exercise his functions under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 4 para 32

In section 108 (regulations and orders), in subsection (1) omit “by the Minister” in the second place.

Sch 4 para 33
Sch 4 para 33(1)

Schedule 9 (constitution of Agricultural Land Tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 33(2)

In paragraph 13 (chairman of each Tribunal), in sub-paragraph (4)—

Sch 4 para 33(2)(a)

for “is” substitute “ and Lord Chief Justice are both ”;

Sch 4 para 33(2)(b)

after “may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 33(3)

In paragraph 16A (discharge of chairman's duties)—

Sch 4 para 33(3)(a)

that paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 16A;

Sch 4 para 33(3)(b)

in that sub-paragraph for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”;

Sch 4 para 33(3)(c)

after that sub-paragraph insert—

Lands Tribunal Act 1949 (c. 42)

Sch 4 para 34

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Registered Designs Act 1949 (c. 88)

Sch 4 para 35

The Registered Designs Act 1949 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 36
Sch 4 para 36(1)

Section 27 (meaning of the court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 36(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor may select” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, select ”.

Sch 4 para 36(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 37
Sch 4 para 37(1)

Section 28 (the Appeal Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 37(2)

In subsection (2)(a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 37(3)

After subsection (10) insert—

Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1951 (c. 46)

Sch 4 para 38

The Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1951 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 39

In section 28 (provisions with respect to office of Judge Advocate of fleet), after subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 40

In section 32 (tenure of office of Judge Advocate General and assistants), for subsection (1) substitute—

Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (c. 65)

Sch 4 para 41
Sch 4 para 41(1)

Section 5 of the Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (appropriate courts and procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 41(2)

After subsection (5) insert—

City of London (Guild Churches) Act 1952 (c. xxxviii)

Sch 4 para 42

In Schedule 1 to the City of London (Guild Churches) Act 1952, for the entries in column 2 (patrons) relating to each of—substitute “ Her Majesty ”.

Sch 4 para 42(a)

All Hallows London Wall,

Sch 4 para 42(b)

St. Margaret Pattens, and

Sch 4 para 42(c)

St. Mary Aldermary,

Pharmacy Act 1954 (c. 61)

Sch 4 para 43
Sch 4 para 43(1)

In Schedule 1C to the Pharmacy Act 1954 (appeal tribunals), paragraph 3 (appointments) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 43(2)

In sub-paragraph (4) for “by the Lord Chancellor and” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, and by ”.

Sch 4 para 43(3)

After sub-paragraph (5) insert—

Mines and Quarries Act 1954 (c. 70)

Sch 4 para 44
Sch 4 para 44(1)

Section 170 of the Mines and Quarries Act 1954 (provisions as to references upon notices) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 44(2)

In subsection (9) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 44(3)

After subsection (9) insert—

Land Powers (Defence) Act 1958 (c. 30)

Sch 4 para 45

Schedule 2 to the Land Powers (Defence) Act 1958 (provisions with respect to making certain orders under the Act) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 46
Sch 4 para 46(1)

Paragraph 4 (inquiries into objections) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 46(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with sub-paragraph (1A) ”.

Sch 4 para 46(3)

After sub-paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 46(4)

In sub-paragraph (3) for “The Lord Chancellor shall by statutory instrument make rules of procedure” substitute “ Rules of procedure shall be made by statutory instrument in accordance with sub-paragraph (3A) ”.

Sch 4 para 46(5)

After sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 46(6)

In sub-paragraph (4) for the words from “as the Lord Chancellor” to the end substitute

Sch 4 para 46(7)

After sub-paragraph (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 47
Sch 4 para 47(1)

Paragraph 8 (application to court to challenge order) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 47(2)

That paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 8.

Sch 4 para 47(3)

In that sub-paragraph “for High Court” substitute “ appropriate court ”.

Sch 4 para 47(4)

After that sub-paragraph insert—

Sch 4 para 48

Omit paragraphs 10 and 11 (modifications for application to Scotland and Northern Ireland).

Agriculture Act 1958 (c. 71)

Sch 4 para 49

In the Agriculture Act 1958, in section 5 (functions under section 73 of the Agriculture Act 1947) for “by the Lord Chancellor and not by the Minister” substitute “ as provided for in that section ”.

Land Powers (Defence) Act (Inquiries) Rules 1958 (S.I. 1958/2231)

Sch 4 para 50
Sch 4 para 50(1)

Rule 2 of the Land Powers (Defence) Act (Inquiries) Rules 1958 (interpretation) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 50(2)

In paragraph (1), in the definition of “appointed person” for the words from “appointed by” to the end substitute “ appointed in accordance with sub-paragraph (1A) of paragraph 4 of the Second Schedule to the Act to hold an inquiry pursuant to that paragraph; ”.

Mental Health Act 1959 (c. 72)

Sch 4 para 51

In section 145 of the Mental Health Act 1959 (general provisions as to regulations, orders and rules) omit “or the Lord Chancellor”.

Administration of Justice Act 1960 (c. 65)

Sch 4 para 52

In section 14 of the Administration of Justice Act 1960 (procedure on application for habeas corpus), in subsection (2) omit “; and no such application shall in any case be made to the Lord Chancellor”.

Transport Act 1962 (c. 46)

Sch 4 para 53

The Transport Act 1962 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 54
Sch 4 para 54(1)

Section 74 (Minister's power to make orders about pensions) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 54(2)

In subsection (6)(c) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 54(3)

After subsection (9) insert—

Sch 4 para 55
Sch 4 para 55(1)

Section 81 (compensation to officers and servants of the Commission) is amended as follows

Sch 4 para 55(2)

In subsection (4)(b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 55(3)

After subsection (10) insert—

Sch 4 para 56
Sch 4 para 56(1)

In Schedule 7 (transitional provisions) paragraph 17 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 56(2)

In sub-paragraph (3) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 56(3)

After sub-paragraph (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 57

Schedule 11 (application to Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 58
Sch 4 para 58(1)

Paragraph 6 (appointment of referee or board of referees) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 58(2)

That paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 6.

Sch 4 para 58(3)

After that sub-paragraph insert—

Sch 4 para 59

Omit paragraph 10.

City of London (Courts) Act 1964 (c. iv)

Sch 4 para 60
Sch 4 para 60(1)

Section 15 of the City of London (Courts) Act 1964 (oaths) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 60(2)

That section becomes subsection (1) of section 15.

Sch 4 para 60(3)

In that subsection for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 60(4)

After that subsection insert—

Finance Act 1966 (c. 18)

Sch 4 para 61
Sch 4 para 61(1)

In Schedule 1 to the Finance Act 1966 (reliefs for shipbuilders), paragraph 6 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 61(2)

In sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 4 para 61(2)(a)

after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”;

Sch 4 para 61(2)(b)

before “the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” insert “ by the Lord Chancellor with the concurrence of ”.

Sch 4 para 61(3)

After sub-paragraph (4) insert—

Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20)

Sch 4 para 62
Sch 4 para 62(1)

Section 5 of the Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (constitution of court for particular sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 62(2)

In subsection (4) after “expedient to do so” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 62(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9)

Sch 4 para 63

The Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 64

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 65
Sch 4 para 65(1)

Section 4 (Special Commissioners) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 65(2)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 65(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 65(4)

After subsection (7) insert—

Administration of Justice Act 1970 (c. 31)

Sch 4 para 66
Sch 4 para 66(1)

Section 10 of the Administration of Justice Act 1970 (temporary additional judges of the Registered Designs Appeal Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 66(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—

Sch 4 para 66(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Courts Act 1971 (c. 23)

Sch 4 para 67

The Courts Act 1971 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 68

In section 17 (retirement, removal and disqualification of Circuit judges), in subsection (4) after “fit” insert “ and if the Lord Chief Justice agrees ”.

Sch 4 para 69
Sch 4 para 69(1)

Section 21 (appointment of Recorders) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 69(2)

For subsections (3) and (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 69(3)

For subsection (6) substitute—

Sch 4 para 70
Sch 4 para 70(1)

Section 22 (oaths to be taken by Circuit judges and Recorders) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 70(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 70(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 71
Sch 4 para 71(1)

Section 24 (deputy Circuit judges and assistant Recorders) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 71(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 71(2)(a)

for “the Lord Chancellor” substitute “him”;

Sch 4 para 71(2)(b)

omit “, he may”;

Sch 4 para 71(2)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 71(2)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 71(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 72

In the table in paragraph 2 of Schedule 8 (general rules of construction), in the second column of entry 7 and of entry 14 for “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 73

In Schedule 10 (transitional provisions), omit paragraphs 3 and 4.

Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 (c. 38)

Sch 4 para 74
Sch 4 para 74(1)

Schedule 3 to the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 (tribunal, advisory bodies and professional panels) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 74(2)

In the table in paragraph 21 (application of Parts 1 to 3 to Northern Ireland), in the entry for paragraph 1—

Sch 4 para 74(2)(a)

for “the references to the Lord Chancellor and” substitute “ any reference to ”;

Sch 4 para 74(2)(b)

for “respectively references to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland and” substitute “ a reference to ”.

Sch 4 para 74(3)

In that table, in the entry for paragraph 13—

Sch 4 para 74(3)(a)

for “the references to the Lord Chancellor and” substitute “ any reference to the ”;

Sch 4 para 74(3)(b)

for “respectively references to the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland and” substitute “ a reference to ”;

Sch 4 para 74(3)(c)

at the end of that entry insert—

Land Charges Act 1972 (c. 61)

Sch 4 para 75

In section 16 of the Land Charges Act 1972 (general rules), in subsection (2) omit “of the Lord Chancellor, with the concurrence of the Secretary of State,”.

Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (c. 18)

Sch 4 para 76
Sch 4 para 76(1)

Section 10A of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (proceedings after decree nisi: religious marriage) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 76(2)

In subsection (6) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 76(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Juries Act 1974 (c. 23)

Sch 4 para 77

The Juries Act 1974 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 78

In section 5 (panels of persons summoned as jurors), after subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 79
Sch 4 para 79(1)

Section 9AA (requirement to issue guidance) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 79(2)

In subsection (1) after “shall” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 79(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunal Rules 1974 (S.I. 1974/1136)

Sch 4 para 80
Sch 4 para 80(1)

Rule 2 of the Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunals Rules 1974 (interpretation) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 80(2)

In paragraph (1), in the definition of “the chairman” for the words from “appointed” to “Northern Ireland” in the second place substitute “ appointed in accordance with paragraph 2, 3 or 4 of Schedule 3 to the Plant Varieties Act 1997 ”.

Industry Act 1975 (c. 68)

Sch 4 para 81
Sch 4 para 81(1)

Schedule 3 to the Industry Act 1975 (tribunals to arbitrate disputes relating to vesting and compensation orders) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 81(2)

In paragraph 4 (constitution and sittings)—

Sch 4 para 81(2)(a)

that paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 4;

Sch 4 para 81(2)(b)

in that sub-paragraph after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales, the Lord President of the Court of Session and the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, ”;

Sch 4 para 81(2)(c)

after that sub-paragraph insert—

Sch 4 para 81(3)

In paragraph 5 (Scottish proceedings) for “paragraph 4” substitute “ paragraph 4(1) ”.

Sch 4 para 81(4)

In paragraph 8(a) (meaning of “appointor”) for “paragraph 4” substitute “ paragraph 4(1) ”.

Sch 4 para 81(5)

After paragraph 8 insert—

Local Land Charges Act 1975 (c. 76)

Sch 4 para 82

The Local Land Charges Act 1975 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 83

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 84
Sch 4 para 84(1)

Section 9 (official searches) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 84(2)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 4 para 84(3)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 4 para 84(3)(a)

after “fee” insert “(if any)”;

Sch 4 para 84(3)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 85
Sch 4 para 85(1)

In section 14 (rules), for subsection (1)(h) substitute—

Sch 4 para 85(2)

The reference to that section in Schedule 1 to the National Assembly for Wales (Transfer of Functions) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3044) is to be treated as referring to that section as amended by this paragraph.

Armed Forces Act 1976 (c. 52)

Sch 4 para 86
Sch 4 para 86(1)

Section 6 of the Armed Forces Act 1976 (establishment of Standing Civilian Courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 86(2)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 86(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 86(4)

In subsection (7) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the relevant judges ”.

Sch 4 para 86(5)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 86(6)

After subsection (11) insert—

Sch 4 para 86(7)

After subsection (17) insert—

Race Relations Act 1976 (c. 74)

Sch 4 para 87
Sch 4 para 87(1)

Section 67 of the Race Relations Act 1976 (sheriff courts and designated county courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 87(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 87(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976 (c. 80)

Sch 4 para 88

In section 26 of the Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976 (jurisdiction and procedure), omit subsection (5).

Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977 (c. 3)

Sch 4 para 89

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Patents Act 1977 (c. 37)

Sch 4 para 90

The Patents Act 1977 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 91
Sch 4 para 91(1)

Section 97 (appeals from the comptroller) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 91(2)

In subsection (2) for “or on behalf of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 91(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 92

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Administration of Justice Act 1977 (c. 38)

Sch 4 para 93
Sch 4 para 93(1)

Section 23 of the Administration of Justice Act 1977 (jurisdiction of ancient courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 93(2)

In subsection (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 93(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Rent Act 1977 (c. 42)

Sch 4 para 94

Omit section 142 of the Rent Act 1977 (rules as to procedure).

National Health Service Act 1977 (c. 49)

Sch 4 para 95

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c. 22)

Sch 4 para 96
Sch 4 para 96(1)

Section 2 of the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (powers of court to make orders for financial provision) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 96(2)

In subsection (3) omit the second paragraph.

Sch 4 para 96(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (c. 2)

Sch 4 para 97

In Schedule 3 to the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (provisions relating to forfeiture), after paragraph 17(4) insert—

Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (c. 7)

Sch 4 para 98
Sch 4 para 98(1)

Section 5 of the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (retail price of cigarettes) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 98(2)

In subsection (4) for the words from “by the Lord Chancellor” to the end substitute “ in accordance with subsections (7) to (9). ”

Sch 4 para 98(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43)

Sch 4 para 99

The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 100
Sch 4 para 100(1)

Section 3B (transfer of trials of summary offences) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 100(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 100(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 101

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 102
Sch 4 para 102(1)

Section 144 (rule committee and rules of procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 102(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 102(3)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 102(3)(a)

for the words from the beginning to “and may on” substitute “The Lord Chief Justice may on”;

Sch 4 para 102(3)(b)

after “consultation with the rule committee” insert “, and with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 4 para 102(4)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 102(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 102(6)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 103

After section 144 insert—

Housing Act 1980 (c. 51)

Sch 4 para 104

In section 86 of the Housing Act 1980 (jurisdiction of county court), omit subsections (4) to (6) (rules and directions).

Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Posthumous Appeals) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/1082)

Sch 4 para 105

The Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Posthumous Appeals) Order 1980 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 106

In Article 6 (directions in relation to appeals brought or continued under the Order) for “judge of the High Court nominated by the Lord Chancellor in accordance with” substitute “ relevant judicial authority for the purposes of ”.

Sch 4 para 107

In Article 10 (application to Scotland), omit paragraphs (b) and (c).

Sch 4 para 108

In Article 11 (application to Northern Ireland)—

Sch 4 para 108(a)

omit paragraphs (b) and (c)';

Sch 4 para 108(b)

in paragraph (d) for “Chairman” substitute “ President ”.

Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (c. 20)

Sch 4 para 109

The Judicial Pensions Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 110

In section 1 (interpretation) in the entry beginning “Judge of the Supreme Court” in the first column of the table omit “, other than the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 4 para 111
Sch 4 para 111(1)

Section 5 (Circuit Judge in England and Wales) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 111(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 111(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 112
Sch 4 para 112(1)

Section 7 (stipendiary magistrates in England and Wales) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 112(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 112(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 113
Sch 4 para 113(1)

Section 13 (Social Security Commissioners) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 113(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 113(3)

After subsection (6)—

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 4 para 114

The Supreme Court Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 115
Sch 4 para 115(1)

Section 2 (membership of the Court of Appeal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 115(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 115(2)(a)

omit paragraph (a);

Sch 4 para 115(2)(b)

in paragraph (b) for “has been Lord Chancellor” substitute “ was Lord Chancellor before 12 June 2003 ”;

Sch 4 para 115(2)(c)

for paragraphs (f) and (g) substitute—

Sch 4 para 115(2)(d)

for “Lord Chancellor's request” substitute “ request of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 115(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 115(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 115(5)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 4 para 115(5)(a)

omit “Lord Chancellor,”;

Sch 4 para 115(5)(b)

for “President of the Family Division or Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ President of the Queen's Bench Division, President of the Family Division or Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 116
Sch 4 para 116(1)

Section 3 (Divisions of Court of Appeal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 116(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 116(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 117
Sch 4 para 117(1)

Section 4 (membership of the High Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 117(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 117(2)(a)

omit paragraph (a);

Sch 4 para 117(2)(b)

for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 117(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 117(4)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 4 para 117(4)(a)

omit “Lord Chancellor,”;

Sch 4 para 117(4)(b)

for “President of the Family Division, Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ President of the Queen's Bench Division, President of the Family Division, Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 118
Sch 4 para 118(1)

Section 5 (divisions of the High Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 118(2)

In subsection (1)(a) for the words from “the Lord Chancellor” to “vice-president thereof,” substitute “ the Chancellor of the High Court, who shall be president thereof, ”.

Sch 4 para 118(3)

In subsection (1)(b) for “who shall be president thereof” substitute “ , the President of the Queen's Bench Division ”.

Sch 4 para 118(4)

In subsection (2) for “of the Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ given by the Lord Chief Justice after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 118(5)

In subsection (3) for the words from “with the concurrence of” to the end substitute

Sch 4 para 118(6)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 119
Sch 4 para 119(1)

Section 6 (the Patents, Admiralty and Commercial Courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 119(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 119(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 120
Sch 4 para 120(1)

Section 7 (power to alter Divisions etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 120(2)

In subsection (1) after “recommendation of” insert “ the Lord Chancellor and ”.

Sch 4 para 120(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 120(3)(a)

omit “the Lord Chancellor,”;

Sch 4 para 120(3)(b)

for “the President of the Family Division and the Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ the President of the Queen's Bench Division, the President of the Family Division and the Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 121
Sch 4 para 121(1)

Section 9 (assistance for transaction of judicial business of Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 121(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 121(2)(a)

for the definition of “the appropriate authority” substitute—

Sch 4 para 121(2)(b)

omit the words after the definition of “relevant court”.

Sch 4 para 121(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 121(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 4 para 121(4)(a)

for “appears to the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ appears to the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”;

Sch 4 para 121(4)(b)

for “Lord Chancellor thinks fit” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, think fit ”.

Sch 4 para 121(5)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 122
Sch 4 para 122(1)

Section 10 (appointment of judges of Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 122(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 122(2)(a)

for “President of the Family Division or Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ President of the Queen's Bench Division, President of the Family Division or Chancellor of the High Court ”;

Sch 4 para 122(2)(b)

after “may” insert “ , on the recommendation of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 122(3)

In subsection (2) after “may” insert “ , on the recommendation of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 122(4)

In subsection (3)(a) for “President of the Family Division or Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ President of the Queen's Bench Division, President of the Family Division or Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 122(5)

For subsection (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 123
Sch 4 para 123(1)

Section 11 (tenure of office) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 123(2)

In subsection (1) omit “except the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 4 para 123(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 123(4)

In subsection (9)(a) for “the President of the Family Division and the Vice-Chancellor,” substitute “ the President of the Queen's Bench Division, the President of the Family Division and the Chancellor of the High Court, ”.

Sch 4 para 124

In section 12 (salaries etc of judges of Supreme Court), in subsection (1) omit “, other than the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 4 para 125
Sch 4 para 125(1)

Section 13 (precedence of judges of Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 125(2)

For subsections (2) and (3) substitute—

Sch 4 para 125(3)

In subsection (4) for “Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 126

In section 44 (extraordinary functions of judges of High Court), in subsection (2) omit “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 4 para 127

In section 56B (allocation of cases in criminal division), in subsection (1) for “with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 128
Sch 4 para 128(1)

Section 57 (Court of Appeal: sittings and vacations) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 128(2)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 128(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 129
Sch 4 para 129(1)

Section 61 (distribution of business among Divisions) is amended as follows).

Sch 4 para 129(2)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 129(2)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”;

Sch 4 para 129(2)(b)

in paragraph (b) for “appears to him” substitute “ appears to the Lord Chief Justice and the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 129(3)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 130
Sch 4 para 130(1)

Section 63 (business assigned to specially nominated judges) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 130(2)

In subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 130(3)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, to be ”.

Sch 4 para 130(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 131
Sch 4 para 131(1)

Section 68 (exercise of jurisdiction of High Court otherwise than by judges of that court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 131(2)

In subsection (1)(a) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 131(3)

In subsection (6) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 131(4)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 132
Sch 4 para 132(1)

Section 71 (High Court: sittings and vacations) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 132(2)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 132(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 133
Sch 4 para 133(1)

Section 74 (appeals and committals for sentence) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 133(2)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 133(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 134
Sch 4 para 134(1)

Section 78 (Crown Court: sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 134(2)

In subsection (3) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 134(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 135
Sch 4 para 135(1)

Section 82 (duties of officers of Crown Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 135(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 135(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 136

Omit section 84(8) (rules of court for Crown Court etc to be made by statutory instrument).

Sch 4 para 137

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 138

After section 86 insert—

Sch 4 para 139
Sch 4 para 139(1)

Section 91 (deputies and temporary appointments) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 139(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 139(2)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor” in the first place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”;

Sch 4 para 139(2)(b)

in paragraph (a) omit “or III”;

Sch 4 para 139(2)(c)

for “Lord Chancellor thinks fit” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, think fit ”.

Sch 4 para 139(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 139(4)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 140
Sch 4 para 140(1)

Section 92 (tenure of office) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 140(2)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 140(3)

In subsection (6) after “also” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 140(4)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 141
Sch 4 para 141(1)

Section 96 (Central Office) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 141(2)

In subsection (1) leave out “Lord Chancellor may” and insert “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 141(3)

In subsection (2) for “of the Lord Chancellor under this section” substitute “ under subsection (1) ”.

Sch 4 para 141(4)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 142

In section 98 (judges' clerks and secretaries), in subsection (1) for “the President of the Family Division and the Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ the President of the Queen's Bench Division, the President of the Family Division and the Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 143
Sch 4 para 143(1)

Section 99 (district registries) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 143(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 143(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 144
Sch 4 para 144(1)

Section 104 (district probate registries) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 144(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 144(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 145
Sch 4 para 145(1)

Section 131 (conveyancing counsel of Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 145(2)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 145(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 146

In section 151 (interpretation), in subsection (1) for the definition of “senior judge” substitute—.

Administration of Justice Act 1982 (c. 53)

Sch 4 para 147

The Administration of Justice Act 1982 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 148
Sch 4 para 148(1)

Section 25 (regulations as to deposit and registration of wills) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 148(2)

In subsection (4) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 148(3)

After subsection (8) insert—

Representation of the People Act 1983 (c. 2)

Sch 4 para 149

In section 161 of the Representation of the People Act 1983 (justices of the peace guilty of corrupt practice)—

Sch 4 para 149(a)

after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 149(b)

after “Scotland,” insert “ to ”.

Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20)

Sch 4 para 150

The Mental Health Act 1983 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 151
Sch 4 para 151(1)

Section 93 (judicial authorities and Court of Protection) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 151(2)

In subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor shall” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice shall, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 151(3)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 151(4)

In subsection (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 151(5)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 152

In section 94 (exercise of the judge's functions: the patient), in subsection (1) omit “by the Lord Chancellor or”.

Sch 4 para 153

In section 96 (powers of the judge as to the patient's property and affairs), in subsection (3) omit “the Lord Chancellor or”.

Sch 4 para 154

In section 104 (general powers of the judge with respect to proceedings), in subsection (3) omit “the Lord Chancellor or” in both places.

Sch 4 para 155

In section 105 (appeals), in subsection (2) omit “from any decision of the Lord Chancellor or”.

Sch 4 para 156
Sch 4 para 156(1)

Section 108 (general provisions as to rules under Part 7) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 156(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—

Sch 4 para 156(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 156(4)

Paragraph 16 of Schedule 1 also amends section 108.

Sch 4 para 157
Sch 4 para 157(1)

Section 111 (construction of references in other Acts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 157(2)

In subsection (1) omit “by the Lord Chancellor or”.

Sch 4 para 157(3)

In subsection (2) omit “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 4 para 157(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 4 para 157(4)(a)

in paragraph (a) omit “the Lord Chancellor or”;

Sch 4 para 157(4)(b)

in paragraph (b) omit “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 4 para 158
Sch 4 para 158(1)

Schedule 2 (mental health review tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 158(2)

In paragraph 1(b) and (c) omit “after consultation with the Secretary of State”.

Sch 4 para 158(3)

After paragraph 1 insert—

Pastoral Measure 1983 (1983 No. 1)

Sch 4 para 159
Sch 4 para 159(1)

Section 81(2) of the Pastoral Measure 1983 (application to benefices in the patronage of the Crown or the Duke of Cornwall) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 159(2)

In paragraph (a)—

Sch 4 para 159(2)(a)

for the words from the beginning to “benefices” substitute “ any consent under the foregoing subsection in respect of a benefice or benefices ”;

Sch 4 para 159(2)(b)

omit the words from “, or a” to “books”;

Sch 4 para 159(2)(c)

omit “last-mentioned”.

Sch 4 para 159(3)

Omit paragraph (b).

County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28)

Sch 4 para 160

The County Courts Act 1984 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 161

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 162
Sch 4 para 162(1)

Section 3 (places and times of sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 162(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 162(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 163

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 164
Sch 4 para 164(1)

Section 11 (tenure of office) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 164(2)

In subsection (5) after “by the Lord Chancellor” insert “ , but only with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 164(3)

In subsection (6) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 165

In section 12 (records of proceedings to be kept by district judges), after subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 166

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 167

In section 38 (remedies available in county courts), in subsection (5) for “by the Lord Chancellor under this section” substitute “ under this section by the Lord Chancellor after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 168
Sch 4 para 168(1)

Section 61 (right of audience by direction) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 168(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 168(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 169

Omit section 74A (practice directions).

Sch 4 para 170

In section 145 (power to raise monetary limits), after subsection (2) insert—

Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42)

Sch 4 para 171

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 172

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 173

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 174

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51)

Sch 4 para 175

The Inheritance Tax Act 1984 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 176

In section 256 (regulations about accounts etc), for subsection (3A) substitute—

Sch 4 para 177
Sch 4 para 177(1)

Section 257 (form etc of accounts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 177(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 177(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985 (c. 17)

Sch 4 para 178
Sch 4 para 178(1)

Schedule 2 to the Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985 (Reinstatement Committees and Umpires) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 178(2)

In paragraph 2 (membership of Reinstatement Committees), for “Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Lord Chancellor ”.

Transport Act 1985 (c. 67)

Sch 4 para 179
Sch 4 para 179(1)

Schedule 4 to the Transport Act 1985 (constitution, powers and proceedings of the Transport Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 179(2)

In paragraph 3 (tenure of office), after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 179(3)

In paragraph 10 (the president)—

Sch 4 para 179(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 179(3)(b)

after sub-paragraph (1) insert—;

Sch 4 para 179(3)(c)

after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Housing Act 1985 (c. 68)

Sch 4 para 180

The Housing Act 1985 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 181

Omit section 111 (secure tenancies: county court rules and directions).

Sch 4 para 182

In section 181 (right to buy: jurisdiction of county court), omit subsections (4) and (5) (rules and directions).

Sch 4 para 183

In section 572 (assistance for owners of defective housing: jurisdiction of county court), omit subsections (4) to (6) (rules and directions).

Merchant Shipping (Formal Investigations) Rules 1985 (S.I. 1985/1001)

Sch 4 para 184

In rule 17 of the Merchant Shipping (Formal Investigations) Rules 1985 (application to Northern Ireland), omit sub-paragraph (a).

Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

Sch 4 para 185

The Insolvency Act 1986 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 186
Sch 4 para 186(1)

Section 117 (High Court and county court jurisdiction) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 186(2)

In subsection (4) for “may by order” substitute “ may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, by order ”.

Sch 4 para 186(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 187
Sch 4 para 187(1)

Section 374 (insolvency districts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 187(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 187(3)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 187(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 188
Sch 4 para 188(1)

Section 411 (company insolvency rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 188(2)

In subsection (1)(a) after “Secretary of State” insert “ and, in the case of rules that affect court procedure, with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 188(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 189
Sch 4 para 189(1)

Section 412 (individual insolvency rules (England and Wales) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 189(2)

In subsection after “Secretary of State” insert “ and, in the case of rules that affect court procedure, with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 189(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 190
Sch 4 para 190(1)

Section 413 (Insolvency Rules committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 190(2)

In subsection (3) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with subsection (3A) or (3B) ”.

Sch 4 para 190(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 190(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 191
Sch 4 para 191(1)

Section 420 (insolvent partnerships) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 191(2)

In subsection (1) after “Secretary of State” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 191(3)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 191(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 192
Sch 4 para 192(1)

Section 421 (insolvent estates of deceased persons) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 192(2)

In subsection (1) after “Secretary of State” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 192(3)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 192(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Coroners Act 1988 (c. 13)

Sch 4 para 193

The Coroners Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 194
Sch 4 para 194(1)

Section 3 (terms on which coroners hold office) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 194(2)

For subsection (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 194(3)

In subsection (5) for “, wilful neglect of his duty or misbehaviour in the discharge of his duty” substitute “ or wilful neglect of his duty ”.

Sch 4 para 195

In section 33 (savings), in subsection (2)(a) omit “the Lord Chancellor or”.

Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33)

Sch 4 para 196

In Schedule 12 to the Criminal Justice Act 1988 (assessors of compensation for miscarriages of justice), for paragraph 6 (power of removal) substitute—

Finance Act 1988 (c. 39)

Sch 4 para 197

In section 134 (General Commissioners for Northern Ireland), omit subsection (4).

Sch 4 para 198

The Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 199
Sch 4 para 199(1)

Section 146 (membership of the copyright tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 199(2)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 200

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 201

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 202

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Children Act 1989 (c. 41)

Sch 4 para 203

The Children Act 1989 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 204
Sch 4 para 204(1)

Section 7 (welfare reports) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 204(2)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 204(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 205

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 206

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 207

In section 96 (evidence given by, or with respect to, children), in subsection (3) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 208
Sch 4 para 208(1)

In section 97 (privacy for children involved in certain proceedings).

Sch 4 para 208(2)

In subsection (4) after “requires it” insert “ and, in the case of the Lord Chancellor, if the Lord Chief Justice agrees ”.

Sch 4 para 208(3)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 209
Sch 4 para 209(1)

In Schedule 1 (financial provision for children), paragraph 5 (maximum lump sum payable for maintenance of child by order of magistrates court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 209(2)

In sub-paragraph (2) after “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 209(3)

After sub-paragraph (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 210

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 211

The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 212
Sch 4 para 212(1)

Section 1 (allocation of business between High Court and county courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 212(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 212(3)

In subsection (9) for “the President of the Family Division, the Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ the President of the Queen's Bench Division, the President of the Family Division, the Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 212(4)

After subsection (12) insert—

Sch 4 para 213

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 214
Sch 4 para 214(1)

Section 11 (representation in certain county court cases) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 214(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 214(3)

Omit subsection (10).

Sch 4 para 214(4)

After subsection (11) insert—

Sch 4 para 215
Sch 4 para 215(1)

Section 73 (delegation of certain administrative functions of Master of the Rolls) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 215(2)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 215(2)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”;

Sch 4 para 215(2)(b)

for “Lord Chancellor considers” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice and Lord Chancellor consider ”.

Sch 4 para 215(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 216

In section 119 (interpretation), in subsection (1) in the definition of “designated judge” for “the President of the Family Division or the Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ the President of the Queen's Bench Division, the President of the Family Division or the Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Armed Forces Act 1991 (c. 62)

Sch 4 para 217

In Schedule 1 to the Armed Forces Act 1991 (assessors of compensation for miscarriages of justice) for paragraph 6 (power of removal) substitute—

Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48)

Sch 4 para 218

The Child Support Act 1991 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 219
Sch 4 para 219(1)

Section 8 (role of the courts with respect to maintenance of children) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 219(2)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 219(3)

After subsection (11) insert—

Sch 4 para 220

In section 45 (jurisdiction of courts in certain proceedings under the Act), after subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 221

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Land Drainage Act 1991 (c. 59)

Sch 4 para 222
Sch 4 para 222(1)

Section 31 of the Land Drainage Act 1991 (composition and incidental powers of the Agricultural Land Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 222(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 222(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 (c. 53)

Sch 4 para 223

The Tribunal and Inquiries Act 1992 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 224

In section 6 (appointment of chairmen of certain tribunals), omit subsection (9).

Sch 4 para 225
Sch 4 para 225(1)

In section 7 (concurrence required for removal of members of certain tribunals), subsection (1) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 225(2)

Omit “, other than the Lord Chancellor,”.

Sch 4 para 225(3)

In paragraphs (a) to (c) after “Lord Chancellor” in each place insert “ (unless he is the Minister terminating the person's membership), the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales, ”.

Sch 4 para 225(4)

In paragraph (d) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ (unless he is the Minister terminating the person's membership) and the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c. 8)

Sch 4 para 226

The Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 227
Sch 4 para 227(1)

Section 2 (the judicial officer's entitlement to a pension) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 227(2)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 227(3)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 228
Sch 4 para 228(1)

Section 26 (retirement date for holders of certain judicial offices) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 228(2)

For “appropriate minister” in subsections (5) and (6) substitute “ appropriate person ”.

Sch 4 para 228(3)

In subsection (7)—

Sch 4 para 228(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) omit “, unless he is the Lord Chancellor”;

Sch 4 para 228(3)(b)

in paragraph (b) omit “, unless he is the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 4 para 228(4)

In subsection (12), after the definition of “appointed day” insert—

Sch 4 para 228(5)

After subsection (12) insert—

Sch 4 para 229

In Schedule 1 (offices which may be qualifying judicial offices) in Part 1 (judges) for the entries “President of the Family Division” and “Vice-Chancellor” substitute— “President of the Queen's Bench Division President of the Family Division Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 230

In Schedule 5 (retirement provisions: the relevant offices), in the second entry omit “, other than the Lord Chancellor”.

Bail (Amendment) Act 1993 (c. 26)

Sch 4 para 231

In section 1 of the Bail (Amendment) Act 1993 (prosecution right of appeal), in subsection (12) in the definition of “magistrates' court” and “court” for “designated” to the end substitute “ designated in accordance with section 67 or section 139 of the Extradition Act 2003 ”.

Welsh Language Act 1993 (c. 38)

Sch 4 para 232
Sch 4 para 232(1)

Section 23 of the Welsh Language Act 1993 (oaths and affirmations) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 232(2)

That section becomes subsection (1) of section 23.

Sch 4 para 232(3)

In that subsection after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales, ”.

Sch 4 para 232(4)

After that subsection insert—

Local Government (Wales) Act 1994 (c. 19)

Sch 4 para 233
Sch 4 para 233(1)

Section 55 of the Local Government (Wales) Act 1994 (magistrates' courts, justices of the peace etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 233(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 233(2)(a)

after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 4 para 233(2)(b)

for “he thinks necessary or expedient” substitute “ the Lord Chancellor thinks necessary or expedient, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 233(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 233(3)(a)

after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 4 para 233(3)(b)

for “appears to him expedient” substitute “ appears to the Lord Chancellor to be expedient, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 234

After subsection (5) insert—

Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23)

Sch 4 para 235

The Value Added Tax Act 1994 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 236

In section 86 (appeals to the Court of Appeal), after subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 237
Sch 4 para 237(1)

Schedule 12 (constitution and procedure of VAT tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 237(2)

In paragraph 3 (tenure of office of President)—

Sch 4 para 237(2)(a)

after sub-paragraph (5) insert—;

Sch 4 para 237(2)(b)

after sub-paragraph (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 237(3)

In paragraph 4—

Sch 4 para 237(3)(a)

that paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 4;

Sch 4 para 237(3)(b)

after that sub-paragraph insert—

Sch 4 para 237(4)

In paragraph 7 (membership of panels)—

Sch 4 para 237(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (3)(c) for “Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Lord Chancellor ”;

Sch 4 para 237(4)(b)

for sub-paragraph (7) substitute—

Trade Marks Act 1994 (c. 26)

Sch 4 para 238

In section 77 of the Trade Marks Act 1994 (persons appointed to hear and determine appeals), after subsection (4) insert—

Merchant Shipping Act 1995 (c. 21)

Sch 4 para 239

In section 297 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1995 (wreck commissioners), after subsection (3) insert—

Reserve Forces Act 1996 (c. 14)

Sch 4 para 240

The Reserve Forces Act 1996 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 241

In section 90 (appointment of panel of chairmen), after subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 242

In section 91 (appointment of panel of ordinary members), after subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 243
Sch 4 para 243(1)

Section 92 (membership of tribunals etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 243(2)

In subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with subsection (2) ”.

Sch 4 para 243(3)

For subsections (2) and (3) substitute—

Sch 4 para 244

After section 92 insert—

Employment Tribunals Act 1996 (c. 17)

Sch 4 para 245

The Employment Tribunals Act 1996 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 246
Sch 4 para 246(1)

Section 22 (membership of appeal tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 246(2)

In subsection (1)(a)—

Sch 4 para 246(2)(a)

for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”;

Sch 4 para 246(2)(b)

omit “(other than the Lord Chancellor)”.

Sch 4 para 246(3)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor shall, after consultation with the Lord President of the Court of Session,” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice shall ”.

Sch 4 para 246(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 246(5)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 247
Sch 4 para 247(1)

Section 23 (temporary membership) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 247(2)

In subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 247(3)

In subsection (2)(a) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 247(4)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 248
Sch 4 para 248(1)

Section 24 (temporary additional judicial membership) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 248(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—

Sch 4 para 248(3)

In subsection (2) for “subsection (1)” substitute “ this section ”.

Sch 4 para 248(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 249

In section 25 (tenure of appointed members) after subsection (4) insert—

Arbitration Act 1996 (c. 23)

Sch 4 para 250

In section 105 of the Arbitration Act 1996 (jurisdiction of High Court and county court), after subsection (3) insert—

Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (c. 25)

Sch 4 para 251

In section 19 of the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (rules of court), in subsection (3) for the words from “with any modifications” to the end substitute “ or such provision with modifications ”.

Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27)

Sch 4 para 252

The Family Law Act 1996 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 253

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 254

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Defamation Act 1996 (c. 31)

Sch 4 para 255

In section 9 of the Defamation Act 1996 (meaning of summary relief), after subsection (2) insert—

Housing Act 1996 (c. 52)

Sch 4 para 256

The Housing Act 1996 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 257

In section 138 (introductory tenancies: jurisdiction of county court), omit subsections (4) to (6) (rules and directions).

Sch 4 para 258

In section 143N (demoted tenancies: jurisdiction of county court), omit subsections (5) to (7) (rules and directions).

Education Act 1996 (c. 56)

Sch 4 para 259

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Deregulation (Model Appeal Provisions) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1678)

Sch 4 para 260

In the Schedule (model rules for appeals) to the Deregulation (Model Appeal Provisions) Order 1996, after paragraph 6(3) insert—

Civil Procedure Act 1997 (c. 12)

Sch 4 para 261

The Civil Procedure Act 1997 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 262

In section 1 (civil procedure rules), in subsection (3) (as amended by section 82 of the Courts Act 2003) omit “or alter”.

Sch 4 para 263
Sch 4 para 263(1)

Section 2 (Civil Procedure Rule Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 263(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—

Sch 4 para 263(3)

In subsection (2) for “The Lord Chancellor must appoint” substitute “ The persons to be appointed in accordance with subsections (1A) and (1B) are ”.

Sch 4 para 263(4)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 4 para 263(5)

In subsection (4) for “under paragraph (e) or (f) of subsection (2), the Lord Chancellor must consult” substitute “ in accordance with subsection (1B), the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice and, if the person falls within paragraph (e) or (f) of subsection (2), must also consult ”.

Sch 4 para 263(6)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 264
Sch 4 para 264(1)

Section 2A (power to change certain requirements relating to Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 264(2)

In subsection (1) for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 264(3)

For subsection (2) substitute—

Sch 4 para 265
Sch 4 para 265(1)

Section 3 (process for making Civil Procedure rules) (as amended by section 85 of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 265(2)

For subsections (3) and (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 265(3)

In subsection (5) for “, as allowed or altered” substitute “ and allowed ”.

Sch 4 para 265(4)

In subsection (6) omit “Subject to subsection (7),”.

Sch 4 para 265(5)

Omit subsection (7).

Sch 4 para 266

After section 3 insert—

Sch 4 para 267
Sch 4 para 267(1)

Section 4 (power to make consequential amendments) (as amended by section 85 of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 267(2)

In subsections (1) and (2) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 267(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 268
Sch 4 para 268(1)

Section 6 (Civil Justice Council) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 268(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 268(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Plant Varieties Act 1997 (c. 66)

Sch 4 para 269
Sch 4 para 269(1)

Schedule 3 to the Plant Varieties Act 1997 (Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 269(2)

In paragraph 4 (chairman of the Tribunal for proceedings in Northern Ireland), in sub-paragraph (1) for “Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 269(3)

In paragraph 5 (duration of appointment)—

Sch 4 para 269(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (5) for “paragraph 2, 3 or 4” substitute “ paragraph 2 or 3 ”;

Sch 4 para 269(3)(b)

after sub-paragraph (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 269(4)

In paragraph 7 (the panels), in sub-paragraph (2) for the words in brackets substitute “ (which makes it necessary to obtain the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor and certain judicial office holders to dismissals in certain cases) ”.

Sch 4 para 269(5)

In paragraph 16 (interpretation), in paragraph (c) of the definition of “appointing authority” for “Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Lord Chancellor ”.

Reserve Forces Appeal Tribunals Rules 1997 (S.I. 1997/798)

Sch 4 para 270
Sch 4 para 270(1)

Rule 7 of the Reserve Forces Appeal Tribunals Rules 1997 (acknowledgement and registration of appeal and request to select tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 270(2)

In sub-paragraph (c), for the words from “Lord Chancellor” to “Northern Ireland” substitute “ person who under section 92(2) of the Act is authorised to do so, ”.

Social Security Act 1998 (c. 14)

Sch 4 para 271

The Social Security Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 272
Sch 4 para 272(1)

Section 6 (panel for appointment to appeal tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 272(2)

In subsection (2) for the words from “such” to the end substitute “ persons appointed by the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 272(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 272(4)

In subsection (5) after “misbehaviour” insert “ ; but the Lord Chancellor may remove such a person only with the concurrence of the appropriate senior judge ”.

Sch 4 para 272(5)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 273

In Schedule 1 (Appeal Tribunals: supplementary provisions), in paragraph 1(3) (tenure of office) after “by the Lord Chancellor” insert“ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice and the Lord President of the Court of Session, ”.

Sch 4 para 274

In Schedule 4 (Social Security Commissioners), in paragraph 5 (removal) after sub-paragraph (1) insert—

Data Protection Act 1998 (c. 29)

Sch 4 para 275

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (c. 37)

Sch 4 para 276

The Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (powers of magistrates' courts exercisable by single justice etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 277
Sch 4 para 277(1)

Section 10 (appeals against parenting orders) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 277(2)

In subsection (6) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 277(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Human Rights Act 1998 (c. 42)

Sch 4 para 278

In section 18 of the Human Rights Act 1998 (appointment to ECHR), after subsection (7) insert—

Access to Justice Act 1999 (c. 22)

Sch 4 para 279

The Access to Justice Act 1999 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 280
Sch 4 para 280(1)

Section 56 (power to prescribe alternative destination of appeals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 280(2)

In subsection (4) for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—

Sch 4 para 280(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 281
Sch 4 para 281(1)

Section 68 (judges holding office in European or international courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 281(2)

In subsection (2), in the definition of “relevant international court” for “for the purposes of this section by the Lord Chancellor or the Secretary of State” substitute “ in relation to the holder of a United Kingdom judicial office by the appropriate Minister ”.

Sch 4 para 281(3)

In subsection (6) for “subsection (5)” substitute “ this section ”.

Sch 4 para 281(4)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 282
Sch 4 para 282(1)

Section 69 (Vice-President of Queen's Bench division) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 282(2)

In subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 282(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (c. 33)

Sch 4 para 283

The Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 284
Sch 4 para 284(1)

Section 53 (applications for bail in immigration cases) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 284(2)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 284(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 285

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8)

Sch 4 para 286

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Terrorism Act 2000 (c. 11)

Sch 4 para 287

The Terrorism Act 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 288
Sch 4 para 288(1)

Section 74 (court for trial) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 288(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 288(2)(a)

after “unless” insert “ the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland directs that ”;

Sch 4 para 288(2)(b)

in paragraph (a) omit from “the Lord Chancellor” to “directs that”;

Sch 4 para 288(2)(c)

in paragraph (b) omit “the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland directs that”.

Sch 4 para 288(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 289
Sch 4 para 289(1)

In Schedule 3 (Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission), paragraph 4 (sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 289(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) after “direct” insert.

Sch 4 para 289(3)

After sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 290
Sch 4 para 290(1)

Schedule 8 (detention) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 290(2)

In paragraph 29 (warrants of further detention)—

Sch 4 para 290(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (4)(a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”;

Sch 4 para 290(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (4)(c) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”;

Sch 4 para 290(2)(c)

after sub-paragraph (4) insert—

Local Government Act 2000 (c. 22)

Sch 4 para 291

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Postal Services Act 2000 (c. 26)

Sch 4 para 292
Sch 4 para 292(1)

Schedule 3 to the Postal Services Act 2000 (transfer to the Post Office Company: supplementary provisions) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 292(2)

In paragraph 6 (third party rights relating to land), in sub-paragraph (5)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 292(3)

In paragraph 7 (other third party property rights), in sub-paragraph (3)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Transport Act 2000 (c. 38)

Sch 4 para 293

The Transport Act 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 294

In section 61 (special provisions about land), in subsection (6)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 295

In section 93 (control in time of hostilities etc), in subsection (10)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 296

In section 94 (orders for possessions of aerodromes etc), in subsection (8)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 297
Sch 4 para 297(1)

Schedule 6 (transfer schemes) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 297(2)

In paragraph 20 (compensation for third parties), in sub-paragraph (6)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000 (c. 43)

Sch 4 para 298
Sch 4 para 298(1)

Schedule 1 of the Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000 (local probation boards) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 298(2)

In paragraph 2 (membership)—

Sch 4 para 298(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”;

Sch 4 para 298(2)(b)

after sub-paragraph (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 298(3)

In paragraph 3 (tenure of members), after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

International Criminal Court Act 2001 (c. 17)

Sch 4 para 299

Section 26 of the International Criminal Court Act 2001 (definitions) is amended as follows—

Sch 4 para 299(a)

that section becomes subsection (1) of section 26;

Sch 4 para 299(b)

in that subsection for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”;

Sch 4 para 299(c)

after that subsection insert—

Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 (c. 24)

Sch 4 para 300
Sch 4 para 300(1)

In Schedule 6 to the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 (Pathogens Access Appeal Commission), paragraph 4 (sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 300(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) after “direct” insert

Sch 4 para 300(3)

After sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Land Registration Act 2002 (c. 9)

Sch 4 para 301

The Land Registration Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 302
Sch 4 para 302(1)

Section 127 (exercise of powers) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 302(2)

In subsection (2)(a) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, or a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) nominated by him, after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 302(3)

In subsection (2)(h) after “consumer affairs” insert “ nominated by the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 303

In Schedule 9 (the Adjudicator), in paragraph 1 (holding of office), in sub-paragraph (2) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40)

Sch 4 para 304

The Enterprise Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 305
Sch 4 para 305(1)

Section 268 (disqualification from office: general) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 305(2)

In subsection (7)—

Sch 4 para 305(2)(a)

omit “made with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor”;

Sch 4 para 305(2)(b)

after “tribunal” insert.

Sch 4 para 305(3)

After subsection (15) insert—

Sch 4 para 306

In paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 (tenure of members of Competition Appeal Tribunal), after sub-paragraph (4) insert—

Finance Act 2003 (c. 14)

Sch 4 para 307
Sch 4 para 307(1)

Schedule 17 to the Finance Act 2003 (stamp duty land tax: General and Special Commissioners, appeals and other proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 307(2)

In paragraph 2 (regulations about determination of disputes), after sub-paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 307(3)

In paragraph 3 (regulations about jurisdiction of General or Special Commissioners), after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 307(4)

In paragraph 5 (regulations about quorum)—

Sch 4 para 307(4)(a)

that paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 5;

Sch 4 para 307(4)(b)

after that sub-paragraph—

Sch 4 para 307(5)

In paragraph 11 (regulations), for sub-paragraph (1) substitute—

Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)

Sch 4 para 308

The Courts Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 309
Sch 4 para 309(1)

In section 2 (Court officers, staff and services), in subsection (7) for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—

Sch 4 para 310
Sch 4 para 310(1)

Section 4 (establishment of courts boards) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 310(2)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 310(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 311
Sch 4 para 311(1)

Section 5 (functions of courts boards) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 311(2)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor must” insert“, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice,”.

Sch 4 para 311(3)

In subsection (7) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert“, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice,”.

Sch 4 para 311(4)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 312
Sch 4 para 312(1)

Section 8 (local justice areas) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 312(2)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 312(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 4 para 313
Sch 4 para 313(1)

Section 10 (appointment of lay justices etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 313(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 313(3)

In subsection (3) for “or on behalf of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 313(4)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 314

In section 11 (resignation and removal of lay justices), in subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 314(a)

after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 4 para 314(b)

in paragraph (b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 315
Sch 4 para 315(1)

Section 13 (entry of names in the supplemental list) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 315(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 315(3)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 315(4)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 316

In section 14 (removal of names from the supplemental list), in subsection (2)(b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 317
Sch 4 para 317(1)

Section 15 (lay justices' allowances) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 317(2)

In subsection (7) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 317(3)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 318

In section 16 (records of lay justices), after subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 319
Sch 4 para 319(1)

Section 17 (chairman and deputy chairmen) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 319(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor, or a person acting on his behalf, may” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 319(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 320
Sch 4 para 320(1)

Section 19 (training, development and appraisal of lay justices) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 320(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 320(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 320(3)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 320(3)(b)

for “appropriate training and training materials” substitute “ training and training materials that appear to him, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, to be appropriate ”.

Sch 4 para 320(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 321
Sch 4 para 321(1)

Section 20 (rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 321(2)

In subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 321(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 321(3)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 321(3)(b)

before paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 4 para 321(4)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 322
Sch 4 para 322(1)

Section 21 (duty to consult lay justices on matters affecting them etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 322(2)

That section becomes subsection (1) of section 21.

Sch 4 para 322(3)

In that subsection after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ and the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 322(4)

After that subsection insert—

Sch 4 para 323

In section 22 (appointment of District Judges (Magistrates' Courts)), in subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 324

In section 24 (Deputy District Judges (Magistrates' Courts)), in subsection (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 325
Sch 4 para 325(1)

Section 25 (District Judges (Magistrates' Courts) as justices of the peace) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 325(2)

In subsection (2), leave out “or on behalf of the Lord Chancellor” and insert “ the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 325(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 326
Sch 4 para 326(1)

Section 27 (justices' clerks and assistant clerks) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 326(2)

In subsection (1)(b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 326(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 326(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) after “must” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 4 para 326(3)(b)

in paragraph (b) for “subsection (4)” substitute “ subsections (4A) to (4C) ”.

Sch 4 para 326(4)

For subsection (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 326(5)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 327
Sch 4 para 327(1)

Section 28 (functions) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 327(2)

In subsection (8) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 327(3)

After subsection (9) insert—

Sch 4 para 328
Sch 4 para 328(1)

Section 30 (places, dates and times of sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 328(2)

In subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 328(3)

In subsection (7) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 328(4)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 329
Sch 4 para 329(1)

Section 34 (costs in legal proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 329(2)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 329(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 330

For section 62 substitute—

Sch 4 para 331
Sch 4 para 331(1)

Section 64 (power to alter judicial titles) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 331(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 331(2)(a)

omit “Vice-Chancellor”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)

insert at the appropriate place—

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(i)

“ Chancellor of the High Court ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(ii)

“ Deputy Head of Civil Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(iii)

“ Deputy Head of Criminal Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(iv)

“ Deputy Head of Family Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(v)

“ Head of Civil Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(vi)

“ Head of Criminal Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(vii)

“ Head of Family Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(viii)

“ President of the Courts of England and Wales ”;

Sch 4 para 331(2)(b)(ix)

“ President of the Queen's Bench Division ”.

Sch 4 para 331(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 331(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 4 para 331(4)(a)

omit paragraph (a);

Sch 4 para 331(4)(b)

for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—

Sch 4 para 331(5)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 332

In section 69 (Criminal Procedure Rules), in subsection (4) omit “or alter”.

Sch 4 para 333
Sch 4 para 333(1)

Section 70 (Criminal Procedure Rule Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 333(2)

In subsection (1) for paragraph (b) substitute—

Sch 4 para 333(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 333(4)

In subsection (2) for “The Lord Chancellor must appoint” substitute “ The persons to be appointed in accordance with subsections (1A) and (1B) are ”.

Sch 4 para 333(5)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 4 para 333(6)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 334
Sch 4 para 334(1)

Section 71 (power to change certain requirements relating to Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 334(2)

In subsection (1) for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 334(3)

For subsection (2) substitute—

Sch 4 para 335
Sch 4 para 335(1)

Section 72 (process for making Criminal Procedure Rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 335(2)

For subsections (3) and (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 335(3)

In subsection (5) for “, as allowed or altered” substitute “ and allowed ”.

Sch 4 para 336

After section 72 insert—

Sch 4 para 337
Sch 4 para 337(1)

Section 73 (power to amend legislation in connection with Criminal Procedure Rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 337(2)

That section becomes subsection (1) of section 73.

Sch 4 para 337(3)

In that subsection after “Secretary of State” insert “ and after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 337(4)

After that subsection insert—

Sch 4 para 338

In section 75 (Family Procedure Rules), in subsection (5) omit “or alter”.

Sch 4 para 339
Sch 4 para 339(1)

Section 77 (Family Procedure Rule Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 339(2)

In subsection (1) for paragraph (b) substitute—

Sch 4 para 339(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 339(4)

In subsection (2) for “The Lord Chancellor must appoint” substitute “ The persons to be appointed in accordance with subsections (1A) and (1B) are ”.

Sch 4 para 339(5)

In subsection (3) for “under subsection (2), Lord Chancellor must consult” substitute “ in accordance with subsection (1A), the Lord Chief Justice must consult the Lord Chancellor and ”.

Sch 4 para 339(6)

Omit subsection (4).

Sch 4 para 339(7)

In subsection (5) for “under subsection (2)(h) to (m), the Lord Chancellor must consult” substitute “ in accordance with subsection (1B), the Lord Chancellor must consult the Lord Chief Justice and, if the person falls within any of paragraphs (h) to (m) of subsection (2), must also consult ”.

Sch 4 para 339(8)

After section (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 340
Sch 4 para 340(1)

Section 78 (power to change certain requirements relating to Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 340(2)

In subsection (1)(a) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ or Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 340(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 4 para 340(4)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 341
Sch 4 para 341(1)

Section 79 (process for making Family Procedure Rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 341(2)

For subsections (3) and (4) substitute—

Sch 4 para 341(3)

In subsection (5) for “, as allowed or altered” substitute “ and allowed ”.

Sch 4 para 342

After section 79 insert—

Sch 4 para 343
Sch 4 para 343(1)

Section 80 (power to amend legislation in connection with the rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 343(2)

That section becomes subsection (1) of section 80.

Sch 4 para 343(3)

In that subsection after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 343(4)

After that subsection insert—

Sch 4 para 344
Sch 4 para 344(1)

Section 81 (practice directions relating to family proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 344(2)

In subsection (1), before paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 4 para 344(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 344(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 344(5)

After subsection (4) (inserted by paragraph 9(5) of Schedule 2 to this Act) insert—

Sch 4 para 345

In section 92 (fees), in subsection (5) for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 346
Sch 4 para 346(1)

Section 102 (power to alter judicial titles: Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 346(2)

Omit subsection (4).

Sch 4 para 346(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 347

In section 107 (interpretation), in subsection (6) omit “by the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 4 para 348

In section 108 (rules, regulations and orders), in subsections (1) and (6) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ or Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 349
Sch 4 para 349(1)

Section 109 (minor and consequential amendments etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 349(2)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 349(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 350
Sch 4 para 350(1)

Schedule 1 (constitution and procedure of courts boards) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 350(2)

For paragraph 1 substitute—

Sch 4 para 350(3)

In paragraph 8 (meaning of regulations) after “Lord Chancellor” insert“after consulting the Lord Chief Justice”.

Sch 4 para 350(4)

After paragraph 8 insert—

Sch 4 para 351

In Schedule 7 (High Court writs of execution), in paragraph 12(4) (regulations) for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—.

Extradition Act 2003 (c. 41)

Sch 4 para 352

The Extradition Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 353
Sch 4 para 353(1)

Section 67 (the appropriate judge) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 353(2)

In subsection (1)(a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 353(3)

In subsection (1)(c) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 353(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 354
Sch 4 para 354(1)

Section 139 (the appropriate judge) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 354(2)

In subsection (1)(a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 354(3)

In subsection (1)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 354(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 355

In section 185 (free legal aid: supplementary), in subsection (6) (meaning of appropriate judge)—

Sch 4 para 355(a)

in paragraph (a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ under section 67 ”;

Sch 4 para 355(b)

in paragraph (b) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ under section 139 ”.

Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44)

Sch 4 para 356

The Criminal Justice Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 357

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 358

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 4 para 359
Sch 4 para 359(1)

Section 330 (orders and rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 359(2)

In subsection (1)(b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ or the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 359(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Employment Tribunals (Constitution and Rules of Procedure) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/ 1861)

Sch 4 para 360

In regulation 4 of the Employment Tribunals (Constitution and Rules of Procedure) Regulations 2004 (President of Employment Tribunals), after paragraph (5) insert—

Sch 4

Amendments of or relating to enactments repealed or amended otherwise than by this Act

Introduction

Sch 4 para 361
Sch 4 para 361(1)

This Part of this Schedule contains amendments of or relating to enactments that have already been amended or repealed by provisions of other Acts.

Sch 4 para 361(2)

In each case the amending or repealing provision is specified, in relation to the enactment referred to, as the “original amending provision”.

Sch 4 para 361(3)

An amendment contained in any provision of this Part of this Schedule has effect only until the original amending provision comes fully into force in relation to the enactment referred to in that provision of this Part of this Schedule.

Promissory Oaths Act 1871 (c. 48)

Sch 4 para 362
Sch 4 para 362(1)

Section 2 of the Promissory Oaths Act 1871 (persons before whom oaths to be taken) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 362(2)

In the paragraph beginning “In England” for “Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 362(3)

After that paragraph insert— “ The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) to exercise his functions under the preceding paragraph. ”

Sch 4 para 362(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 51 of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39).

Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12)

Sch 4 para 363
Sch 4 para 363(1)

Schedule 2 to the Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (constitution of youth courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 363(2)

In paragraph 6—

Sch 4 para 363(2)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 4 para 363(2)(a)(i)

after “he may” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 363(2)(a)(ii)

after “thinks fit” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 363(2)(b)

in paragraph (b)—

Sch 4 para 363(2)(b)(i)

after “may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 4 para 363(2)(b)(ii)

after “thinks fit” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 363(3)

In paragraph 14 after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 363(4)

In paragraph 15(b)—

Sch 4 para 363(4)(a)

for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”;

Sch 4 para 363(4)(b)

for “order of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ order made by the Lord Chief Justice after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 363(5)

In paragraph 16 for “consent of the Lord Chancellor,” substitute “ consent of the Lord Chief Justice, given after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 363(6)

In paragraph 18—

Sch 4 para 363(6)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor” in the first place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 363(6)(b)

for “Lord Chancellor” in the second place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 363(7)

After paragraph 21 insert—

Sch 4 para 363(8)

In relation to the enactments referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is Schedule 10 to the Courts Act 2003.

Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (c. 39)

Sch 4 para 364
Sch 4 para 364(1)

Section 6 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunal Act 1943 (constitution, jurisdiction and procedure of Pensions Appeal Tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 364(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 364(2)(a)

for “a judge of the High Court nominated for the purpose by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ the relevant judicial authority ”;

Sch 4 para 364(2)(b)

for “judge so nominated” substitute “ relevant judicial authority ”;

Sch 4 para 364(2)(c)

for “that judge” substitute “ that authority ”.

Sch 4 para 364(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 364(4)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 364(5)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 1 to the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004 (c. 32).

Maintenance Orders Act 1950 (c. 37)

Sch 4 para 365
Sch 4 para 365(1)

In section 25(1) of the Maintenance Orders Act 1950 (power to make rules about procedure under section 144 of the Magistrates' Court Act 1980), for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 365(2)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 91(2) of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003.

Courts Act 1971 (c. 23)

Sch 4 para 366
Sch 4 para 366(1)

In section 27 of the Courts Act 1971, in the definition of “the senior judges” in subsection (9) for “the Vice-Chancellor and the President of the Family Division” substitute “ the President of the Queen's Bench Division, the President of the Family Division and the Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 366(2)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 139(a) of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003.

Restrictive Practices Court Act 1976 (c. 33)

Sch 4 para 367

The Restrictive Practices Court Act 1976 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 368
Sch 4 para 368(1)

In section 1 (the Court), after subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 368(2)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 1 of the Competition Act 1998 (c. 41).

Sch 4 para 369
Sch 4 para 369(1)

Section 2 (judges of the Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 369(2)

In subsections (1)(a) and (3) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales ”.

Sch 4 para 369(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 369(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 1 of the Competition Act 1998 (c. 41).

Sch 4 para 370
Sch 4 para 370(1)

Section 3 (non-judicial members) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 370(2)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 370(3)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 1 of the Competition Act 1998.

Sch 4 para 371
Sch 4 para 371(1)

Section 4 (provision for additional judges or members) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 371(2)

In subsection (1), in paragraph (a) after “consultation with” insert “ the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales, ”.

Sch 4 para 371(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 4 para 371(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 1 of the Competition Act 1998.

Sch 4 para 372
Sch 4 para 372(1)

Section 6 (administration) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 372(2)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales, ”.

Sch 4 para 372(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 372(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 1 of the Competition Act 1998.

Sch 4 para 373
Sch 4 para 373(1)

In section 9 (procedure), in subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ president of the Court with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 373(2)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 1 of the Competition Act 1998 (c. 41).

Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43)

Sch 4 para 374

The Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 375
Sch 4 para 375(1)

Section 67 (family proceedings courts and panels) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 375(2)

In subsection (2)(a) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice, after consulting the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 4 para 375(3)

In subsection (5) for “on the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ , exercisable by the Lord Chancellor with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 375(4)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 375(5)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 49(1) of the Courts Act 2003.

Sch 4 para 376
Sch 4 para 376(1)

Section 68 (combined family panels) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 376(2)

In subsection (2), after “thinks fit” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 376(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 376(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 49(2) of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39).

Sch 4 para 377
Sch 4 para 377(1)

In section 146 (rules relating to youth court panels and composition of youth court), in subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 377(2)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 377(3)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 50(3) of the Courts Act 2003.

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 4 para 378
Sch 4 para 378(1)

Section 130 of the Supreme Court Act 1981 (fees to be taken in Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 378(2)

In subsection (2)(a) for “President of the Family Division and the Vice-Chancellor” substitute “ President of the Queen's Bench Division, President of the Family Division and the Chancellor of the High Court ”.

Sch 4 para 378(3)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 263 of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39).

Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42)

Sch 4 para 379

The Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 380
Sch 4 para 380(1)

Section 40 (family proceedings rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 380(2)

In subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chancellor together with any four or more of the following persons, namely—” substitute “ by a committee known as the Family Proceedings Rule Committee, which is to consist of the following persons— ”.

Sch 4 para 380(3)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 4 para 380(4)

Omit subsection (5).

Sch 4 para 380(5)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 278(a) of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003.

Sch 4 para 381
Sch 4 para 381(1)

After section 40 insert—

Sch 4 para 381(2)

The enactment referred to in this paragraph, for the purposes of paragraph 361(3), is section 40 of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42), and in relation to that enactment the original amending provision is paragraph 278(a) of Schedule 8 to the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39).

Railways Act 1993 (c. 43)

Sch 4 para 382

The Railways Act 1993 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 383
Sch 4 para 383(1)

In section 91 (transfer schemes: general), in subsection (7)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 383(2)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 274 of, and Schedule 31 to, the Transport Act 2000 (c. 38).

Sch 4 para 384
Sch 4 para 384(1)

Schedule 8 (transfers by transfer scheme) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 384(2)

In paragraph 14 (third parties affected by vesting provisions), in sub-paragraph (5)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Chairman for the time being of the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors in Northern Ireland ”.

Sch 4 para 384(3)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 274 of, and Schedule 31 to, the Transport Act 2000.

Civil Procedure Act 1997 (c. 12)

Sch 4 para 385
Sch 4 para 385(1)

Section 2 of the Civil Procedure Act 1997 (Civil Procedure Rule Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 385(2)

After subsection (8) insert—

Sch 4 para 385(3)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 85(1) of the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39).

Justices of the Peace Act 1997 (c. 25)

Sch 4 para 386
Sch 4 para 386(1)

The Justices of the Peace Act 1997 is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 386(2)

In relation to the enactments in that Act referred to below, the original amending provision is section 6(4) of the Courts Act 2003.

Sch 4 para 387
Sch 4 para 387(1)

Section 1 (Commission areas) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 387(2)

In subsection (2) for “by the Lord Chancellor by order made by statutory instrument” substitute “ by order made by the Lord Chancellor, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, by statutory instrument ”.

Sch 4 para 387(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 388
Sch 4 para 388(1)

Section 4 (petty sessions areas) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 388(2)

In subsection (2) for “by the Lord Chancellor by order made by statutory instrument” substitute “ by order made by the Lord Chancellor, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, by statutory instrument ”.

Sch 4 para 388(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 389

In section 5 (appointment and removal of justices of the peace), in subsection (1) for “in like manner” substitute “ by the Lord Chancellor with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 390
Sch 4 para 390(1)

Section 6 (residence qualification) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 390(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor is” substitute “ Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice are both ”.

Sch 4 para 390(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 391

In section 7 (supplemental list for England and Wales), in subsection (4)—

Sch 4 para 391(a)

after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 4 para 391(b)

for “Lord Chancellor is” substitute “ Lord Chancellor and the Lord Chief Justice are both ”.

Sch 4 para 392

In section 8 (removal of name from supplemental list), in subsection (1) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 393
Sch 4 para 393(1)

Section 9 (effect of entry of name in supplemental list) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 393(2)

In subsection (3) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 393(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 394

In section 10A (appointment and tenure), in subsection (3) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 395

In section 10B (deputies), in subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 396
Sch 4 para 396(1)

Section 10C (status) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 396(2)

In subsection (3) for “given by the Lord Chancellor from time to time” substitute “ given by the Lord Chief Justice from time to time after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 396(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 397
Sch 4 para 397(1)

Section 24 (rules as to chairmanship and size of bench) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 397(2)

In subsection (5) omit “by the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 4 para 397(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 398

In section 25 (records of justices of the peace) after subsection (4) insert—

Sch 4 para 399
Sch 4 para 399(1)

Section 26 (Greater Manchester, Merseyside and Lancashire) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 399(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 4 para 399(2)(a)

in paragraph (a) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ or the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 399(2)(b)

in paragraph (b)—

Sch 4 para 399(2)(b)(i)

after “Lord Chancellor” in the first place insert “ or the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 399(2)(b)(ii)

for “the Lord Chancellor” in the second place substitute “ that person, or those persons, ”.

Sch 4 para 399(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 399(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ or the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 399(3)(b)

in paragraph (b)—

Sch 4 para 399(3)(b)(i)

after “Lord Chancellor” in the first place insert “ or the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 399(3)(b)(ii)

for “the Lord Chancellor” in the second place substitute “ that person, or those persons, ”.

Sch 4 para 399(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 400
Sch 4 para 400(1)

Section 27A (magistrates' courts committees) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 400(2)

In subsection (2) for “by the Lord Chancellor by order made by statutory instrument” substitute “ by order made by the Lord Chancellor, after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, by statutory instrument ”.

Sch 4 para 400(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 401
Sch 4 para 401(1)

Section 27B (alteration of committee areas) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 401(2)

In subsection (4) before paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 4 para 401(3)

After subsection (10) insert—

Sch 4 para 402
Sch 4 para 402(1)

Section 33 (alteration of petty sessions areas) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 402(2)

In subsection (2) after “Lord Chancellor” in the first place insert “ after he has consulted the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 4 para 402(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 4 para 402(3)(a)

in paragraph (a) after “Lord Chancellor thinks fit” insert “ after consulting the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 4 para 402(3)(b)

for paragraph (b) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 402(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 4 para 402(5)

In subsection (4) after “appear to the Lord Chancellor” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 402(6)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 4 para 403
Sch 4 para 403(1)

Section 53A (costs in legal proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 403(2)

In subsection (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consulting the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 4 para 403(3)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 4 para 404
Sch 4 para 404(1)

Section 54 (indemnification of justices and justices' clerks) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 404(2)

In subsection (6) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 404(3)

After subsection (9) insert—

Sch 4 para 405
Sch 4 para 405(1)

Section 64 (training courses) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 405(2)

In subsection (1) for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ by the Lord Chief Justice after consulting the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 4 para 405(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Data Protection Act 1998 (c. 29)

Sch 4 para 406
Sch 4 para 406(1)

Paragraph 3 of Schedule 6 to the Data Protection Act 1998 (constitution of Tribunal in national security cases) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 406(2)

That paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3.

Sch 4 para 406(3)

After that sub-paragraph insert—

Sch 4 para 406(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is paragraph 2 of Schedule 4 to the Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c. 36).

Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41)

Sch 4 para 407
Sch 4 para 407(1)

In Schedule 5 to the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (Immigration Appeal Tribunal), paragraph 3 (appointment of President) is amended as follows.

Sch 4 para 407(2)

That paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3.

Sch 4 para 407(3)

In that sub-paragraph, after “Lord Chancellor shall” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales, the Lord President of the Court of Session and the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, ”.

Sch 4 para 407(4)

After that sub-paragraph insert—

Sch 4 para 407(5)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 26(5)(b) of the Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc.) Act 2004 (c. 19).

Sch 5

Functions under legislation relating to Northern Ireland

Sch 5

Amendments

Land Law (Ireland) Act 1896 (c. 47)

Sch 5 para 1
Sch 5 para 1(1)

Section 24 of the Land Law (Ireland) Act 1896 (power to nominate judge to act as additional land judge) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 1(2)

For “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 1(3)

At the end of the section insert—

Coroners Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 15 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 2

The Coroners Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 3

In section 2 (appointment of coroners), after subsection (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 4
Sch 5 para 4(1)

Section 3 (power to amalgamate districts) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 4(2)

That section becomes subsection (1) of section 3.

Sch 5 para 4(3)

After that subsection insert—

Sch 5 para 5
Sch 5 para 5(1)

Section 6 (coroner to hold inquests in district in which he is appointed) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 5(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor may” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice may, after consultation with the Lord Chancellor, ”.

Sch 5 para 5(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 6
Sch 5 para 6(1)

Section 36 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 6(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 5 para 6(2)(a)

for “The Lord Chancellor may by rules” substitute “ Rules under this section may ”;

Sch 5 para 6(2)(b)

in paragraph (a) omit “made after consultation with the Treasury,”;

Sch 5 para 6(2)(c)

in paragraph (b) omit “made after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice”.

Sch 5 para 6(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

County Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 25 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 7

The County Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 8

In section 102 (appointment and assignment of judges), in subsections (2) and (4) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 9

In section 105 (tenure and oaths of office and retirement of judges), in subsection (4) omit “Lord Chancellor's”.

Sch 5 para 10

In section 107 (deputy judges), in subsection (4) omit “Lord Chancellor's”.

Sch 5 para 11

In section 116 (pensions of judges), after subsection (5) insert—

Resident Magistrates' Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 1960 (c. 2 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 12

The Resident Magistrates' Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 1960 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 13

In section 1 (retiring age of resident magistrates), omit “Lord Chancellor's”.

Sch 5 para 14

In section 2 (pensions of resident magistrates), after subsection (6) insert—

Sch 5 para 15

Omit section 11 (resident magistrates already serving).

Magistrates' Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (c. 21 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 16

In section 9 of the Magistrates' Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (appointment and assignment of resident magistrates), in subsections (3) and (5) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Lands Tribunal and Compensation Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (c. 29 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 17

In section 2 of the Lands Tribunal and Compensation Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (terms of appointment of members of Lands Tribunal), in subsection (1)(b) omit “Lord Chancellor's”.

Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (c. 34 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 18
Sch 5 para 18(1)

Schedule 2 to the Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (constitution of juvenile courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 18(2)

In paragraph 8 (regulations), after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 19

In section 85 of the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970, after subsection (2) insert—

Misuse of Drugs Tribunal (Northern Ireland) Rules 1974 (S.R. 1974/256)

Sch 5 para 20
Sch 5 para 20(1)

Rule 2 of the Misuse of Drugs Tribunal (Northern Ireland) Rules 1974 (interpretation) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 20(2)

In paragraph (1), in the definition of “the chairman” for “by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” substitute “ in accordance with paragraph 1(1)(a) of Schedule 3 to the Act ”.

Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975 (c. 15)

Sch 5 para 21
Sch 5 para 21(1)

Schedule 10 to the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975 (supplementary provision as to Local Tribunals, Commissioners etc) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 21(2)

In paragraph 6 (Commissioners' pensions), after sub-paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 21(3)

In paragraph 7 (Commissioners' pensions: supplementary), after sub-paragraph (5) insert—

Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23)

Sch 5 para 22

The Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 23
Sch 5 para 23(1)

Section 7 (further assistance for transaction of judicial business) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 23(2)

In subsections (1) and (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 23(3)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 5 para 24
Sch 5 para 24(1)

Section 47 (exercise of jurisdiction by Crown Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 24(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 5 para 24(2)(a)

for “Lord Chancellor” in the first place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 5 para 24(2)(b)

for “Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 24(3)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 24(4)

In subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 24(5)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 5 para 25

In section 48 (committal for trial on indictment), in subsection (1)(c) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 26

In section 52 (Crown Court rules), in subsection (1) for the words from the beginning to “prescribing—” substitute—.

Sch 5 para 27
Sch 5 para 27(1)

Section 53 (membership of the Crown Court Rules Committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 27(2)

In subsection (1)(c) and (d) for “Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 27(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 28

After section 53 insert—

Sch 5 para 29
Sch 5 para 29(1)

Section 55 (rules of court) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 29(2)

In subsection (1) for the words from the beginning to “with respect to—” substitute—.

Sch 5 para 29(3)

In subsection (2) for the words from the beginning to “make rules—” substitute—.

Sch 5 para 29(4)

In subsection (3) for “made by the Rules Committee” substitute “ made under this section ”.

Sch 5 para 30

After section 55 insert—

Sch 5 para 31
Sch 5 para 31(1)

Section 58 (sittings of High Court and Court of Appeal) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 31(2)

In subsection (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 31(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 5 para 32
Sch 5 para 32(1)

Section 60 (taxation of costs) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 32(2)

In subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 32(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 33
Sch 5 para 33(1)

Section 68 (departments of the Supreme Court) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 33(2)

In subsection (2)(b) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 33(3)

In subsection (4) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 33(4)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 5 para 34

In section 71 (tenure of office of statutory officers), in subsection (3) omit “Lord Chancellor's”.

Sch 5 para 35
Sch 5 para 35(1)

Section 75 (Official Solicitor) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 35(2)

In subsection (2)(b) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 35(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 37

Omit section 104 (under-sheriffs).

Sch 5 para 38
Sch 5 para 38(1)

Section 112 (oaths and affidavits) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 38(2)

In subsection (3) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 38(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Sch 5 para 39

In section 119 (making and control of subordinate legislation), in subsection (5) omit “on the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 5 para 40
Sch 5 para 40(1)

Schedule 6 (transitional provisions) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 40(2)

Omit paragraph 6(a).

Sch 5 para 40(3)

In paragraph 9(b) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 40(4)

After paragraph 9 insert—

Sch 5 para 40(5)

Omit paragraphs 11(3), 14 and 17.

Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1045 (N.I. 15))

Sch 5 para 41
Sch 5 para 41(1)

Article 48 (the court) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 41(2)

In paragraph (1)—

Sch 5 para 41(2)(a)

for “by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ in accordance with paragraph (1A) ”;

Sch 5 para 41(2)(b)

omit the words after sub-paragraph (b).

Sch 5 para 41(3)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/291)

Sch 5 para 42
Sch 5 para 42(1)

Article 7 of the Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (modifications of section 5 of Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 in application to Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 42(2)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 42(3)

In paragraph (2), in subsections (6) and (7) substituted for subsection (6) of the 1951 Act, for “this section” substitute “ subsection (1) ”.

Sch 5 para 42(4)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Administration of Estates (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1575 (N.I. 14))

Sch 5 para 43

The Administration of Estates (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 44
Sch 5 para 44(1)

Article 20 (inheritance tax accounts) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 44(2)

In paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 44(3)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 45
Sch 5 para 45(1)

Article 23 (keeping and inspection of wills and other documents) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 45(2)

In paragraph (1) for “Lord Chancellor” in the second place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 45(3)

In paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 45(4)

After paragraph (4) insert—

Sch 5 para 46
Sch 5 para 46(1)

Article 24 (records of grants) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 46(2)

In paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 46(3)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 47
Sch 5 para 47(1)

Article 26 (copies of wills etc to be delivered to Inland Revenue Commissioners).

Sch 5 para 47(2)

In paragraph (1) for “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 47(3)

After paragraph (1) insert—

County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 3))

Sch 5 para 48

The County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 49

In Article 2 (interpretation), in paragraph (5) omit“on the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 5 para 50

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 51

In Article 4 (directions as to holding of courts), for “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 52

In Article 5 (directions for courts to sit otherwise in courthouses), for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 53
Sch 5 para 53(1)

Article 6 (appointment of days for holding of ordinary sittings) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 53(2)

In paragraph (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 53(3)

In paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor shall consult the Lord Chief Justice and” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice shall consult ”.

Sch 5 para 54

In Article 7 (additional and extraordinary sittings), in paragraphs (1) and (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 55

In Article 22 (power to increase civil jurisdiction of county courts), after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 56

In Article 46 (as amended by section 73(2) of the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002), in paragraph (1)(a) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 57

In Article 47 (making of county court rules) for paragraphs (2) and (3) substitute—

Sch 5 para 58

In Article 56 (swearing of affidavits before designated court officer), in subsection (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 59

In Article 58 (furnishing of information by certain officers), at the end insert “ and furnish to the Lord Chief Justice such information as may be prescribed or required by the Lord Chief Justice. ”

Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/563 (N.I. 5)

Sch 5 para 60
Sch 5 para 60(1)

Article 4 of the Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (powers of court to make provision for domestic proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 60(2)

In paragraph (3) after “may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 60(3)

After paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 5 para 60(4)

In paragraph (4) for the words from the beginning to “under” substitute “ Any order made under ”.

Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26))

Sch 5 para 61

The Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 62
Sch 5 para 62(1)

Article 6A (costs in legal proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 62(2)

In paragraph (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 62(3)

After paragraph (4) insert—

Sch 5 para 63
Sch 5 para 63(1)

Article 11 (petty sessions and petty sessions districts) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 63(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 63(3)

In paragraph (3) for “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “Lord Chief Justice”.

Sch 5 para 64

In Article 12 (holding of petty sessions in courthouse), in paragraph (a) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 65
Sch 5 para 65(1)

Article 13 (magistrates' courts rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 65(2)

In paragraph (1) omit the words from “or as” to “Article 14”.

Sch 5 para 65(3)

In paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 65(4)

For paragraph (3) substitute—

Sch 5 para 65(5)

In paragraph (5), after “member of the committee” insert “ as the Lord Chief Justice shall designate ”.

Sch 5 para 66

Omit Article 14 (recommendations by Rules Committee to Lord Chancellor).

Sch 5 para 67

In Article 15 (rules under or for the purpose of particular enactments), in paragraph (2) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 68

In Article 37 (discharge or committal for trial), in paragraph (5) omit “Without prejudice to Article 14,”.

Sch 5 para 69

In Article 168 (directions), omit “on the Lord Chancellor”.

Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Northern Ireland) Rules 1981 (S.R. 1981/231)

Sch 5 para 70

The Pensions Tribunals (Northern Ireland) Rules 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 71

In rule 2 (interpretation), in paragraph (1)—

Sch 5 para 71(a)

for the definition of “the Chairman” substitute—;

Sch 5 para 71(b)

in the definition of “the Deputy President” omit “by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland”;

Sch 5 para 71(c)

in the definition of “the President” omit “by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland”.

Sch 5 para 72

In rule 2A (functions of the President), in paragraph (2) after “Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chancellor ”.

Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4))

Sch 5 para 73

The Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 74
Sch 5 para 74(1)

Article 83 (procedure of tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 74(2)

In paragraph (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 74(3)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 75
Sch 5 para 75(1)

Schedule 3 (Mental Health Review Tribunal for Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 75(2)

In paragraph 1—

Sch 5 para 75(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a) after “suitable” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 5 para 75(2)(b)

In sub-paragraph (b) and (c) omit “after consultation with the Head of the Department”.

Sch 5 para 75(3)

After paragraph 1 insert—

Sch 5 para 76

In Schedule 6 to the Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (transitional provisions), omit paragraph 19.

Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12))

Sch 5 para 77

The Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 78

In Article 80A (evidence through live links), in paragraph (6) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 79

In Article 81 (evidence through television links), in paragraph (8) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19))

Sch 5 para 80

The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 81

In Article 359 (insolvency rules), after paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 82
Sch 5 para 82(1)

Article 360 (committee to review insolvency rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 82(2)

In paragraph (1) for “continue to be a committee appointed by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ be a committee appointed by the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 82(3)

In paragraph (2)(f) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 82(4)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 83
Sch 5 para 83(1)

Article 364 (insolvent partnerships) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 83(2)

In paragraph (1) after “concurrence of” insert “ the Lord Chief Justice and ”.

Sch 5 para 83(3)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 84
Sch 5 para 84(1)

Article 365 (insolvent estates of deceased persons) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 84(2)

In paragraph (1) after “concurrence of” insert “ the Lord Chief Justice and ”.

Sch 5 para 84(3)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23))

Sch 5 para 85

The Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 86
Sch 5 para 86(1)

Article 10 (role of the courts with respect to maintenance for children) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 86(2)

In paragraph (5), after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 86(3)

After paragraph (5) insert—

Sch 5 para 87
Sch 5 para 87(1)

Article 42 (jurisdiction of courts in certain proceedings under this Order) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 87(2)

In paragraphs (1) and (3) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 87(3)

In paragraph (4) after “Lord Chancellor considers appropriate” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 87(4)

After paragraph (4) insert—

Registered Homes (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I. 1992/3204 (N.I. 20))

Sch 5 para 88
Sch 5 para 88(1)

In the Registered Homes (Northern Ireland) Order 1992, Article 30 (constitution of panels for chairmen and members of Social Care Tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 88(2)

In paragraph (3) after “suitable” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 88(3)

After paragraph (3) insert—

Family Law (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (S.I. 1993/1575 (N.I. 6))

Sch 5 para 89

The Family Law (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 90
Sch 5 para 90(1)

Article 12 (family proceedings rules) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 90(2)

In paragraph (1) for the words from “which” to “court” substitute “ which may make rules of court in accordance with Article 12A ”.

Sch 5 para 90(3)

In paragraph (3) for “rules of court made under this Article” substitute “ family proceedings rules ”.

Sch 5 para 90(4)

In paragraph (4) for “Rules of court made under this Article” substitute “ Family proceedings rules ”.

Sch 5 para 90(5)

In paragraph (5)—

Sch 5 para 90(5)(a)

after “this Article” insert “ and Article 12A ”;

Sch 5 para 90(5)(b)

at the end insert—

Sch 5 para 91

After Article 12 insert—

Sch 5 para 92
Sch 5 para 92(1)

In Schedule 2 (Northern Ireland Family Proceedings Rules Committee), paragraph 2 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 92(2)

That paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2.

Sch 5 para 92(3)

In that sub-paragraph—

Sch 5 para 92(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (c) for “Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 5 para 92(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (f) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 92(4)

After that sub-paragraph insert—

Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2))

Sch 5 para 93

The Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 94

In Article 4 (reports on child's welfare), in paragraph (2) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 95

In Article 60 (representation of child and his interests in certain proceedings), in paragraph (8) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 96

In Article 166 (appeals), in paragraph (14) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 97

In Article 169 (evidence given by, or with respect to, children), in paragraph (5) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 98

In Article 170 (privacy for children involved in certain proceedings), in paragraph (5) after “requires it” insert “ and if the Lord Chief Justice agrees ”.

Sch 5 para 99

After Article 181 insert—

Sch 5 para 100

In paragraph 6 of Schedule 1 (financial provision for children: provisions relating to lump sums), in sub-paragraph (2) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 101
Sch 5 para 101(1)

Schedule 7 (commencement of proceedings) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 101(2)

In paragraph 1 (commencement of certain proceedings in particular court), in sub-paragraphs (1), (2) and (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 101(3)

In paragraph 2 (transfer of proceedings)—

Sch 5 para 101(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”;

Sch 5 para 101(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (5) after “Lord Chancellor thinks appropriate” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 101(4)

In paragraph 3 (emergency protection orders), after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 101(5)

In paragraph 4 (general)—

Sch 5 para 101(5)(a)

in sub-paragraph (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 5 para 101(5)(b)

in sub-paragraph (6)(a) after “Lord Chancellor considers expedient” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 5 para 101(5)(c)

in sub-paragraph (7) after “Lord Chancellor by order otherwise provides” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Education (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/274 (N.I. 1))

Sch 5 para 102
Sch 5 para 102(1)

In the Education (Northern Ireland) Order 1996, Article 22 (constitution of Special Educational Needs Tribunal for Northern Ireland) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 102(2)

In paragraph (3)(a) after “suitable” insert “ after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 102(3)

After paragraph (3) insert—

Deregulation (Model Appeal Provisions) Order (Northern Ireland) 1997 (S.R. 1997/269

Sch 5 para 103
Sch 5 para 103(1)

The Deregulation (Model Appeal Provisions) Order (Northern Ireland) 1997 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 103(2)

In the Schedule, in rule 6 (appointment of tribunal)—

Sch 5 para 103(2)(a)

in paragraph (3)(a) omit “but”;

Sch 5 para 103(2)(b)

omit paragraph (3)(b).

Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47)

Sch 5 para 104

The Northern Ireland Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 105

In section 90 (effect of certificates), in subsection (2) for “made by the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ made under section 91 ”.

Sch 5 para 106
Sch 5 para 106(1)

Section 91 (the National Security Certificates Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 106(2)

In subsection (2), after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, ”.

Sch 5 para 106(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 107
Sch 5 para 107(1)

Section 92 (appeals from the Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 107(2)

In subsection (3) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, ”.

Sch 5 para 107(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 5 para 108
Sch 5 para 108(1)

In Schedule 11 (tribunal established under section 91 of the Act), paragraph 5 (times and places of sittings in accordance with directions) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 108(2)

That paragraph becomes sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 5.

Sch 5 para 108(3)

In that sub-paragraph, for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 108(4)

After that sub-paragraph insert—

Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6))

Sch 5 para 109

The Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 110
Sch 5 para 110(1)

Article 34 (jurisdiction of courts and procedure) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 110(2)

In paragraphs (3), (4) and (5) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 110(3)

In paragraph (7) after “Lord Chancellor thinks appropriate” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 110(4)

In paragraph (9) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 110(5)

After paragraph (9) insert—

Sch 5 para 111
Sch 5 para 111(1)

Article 39 (appeals) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 111(2)

In paragraph (4) after “Lord Chancellor” in each place insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 111(3)

In paragraph (11) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 111(4)

After paragraph (11) insert—

Criminal Justice (Children) (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1504 (N.I. 9))

Sch 5 para 112

In Article 27 of the Criminal Justice (Children) (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (youth courts), in paragraph (3) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1506 (N.I. 10))

Sch 5 para 113
Sch 5 para 113(1)

In the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1998, Article 7 (qualifications for membership of appeal panels) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 113(2)

In paragraph (2) for the words from “such” to the end substitute “ persons appointed by the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 5 para 113(3)

In paragraph (3) at the end insert “ ; and such concurrence may be given only after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 113(4)

After paragraph (3) insert—

Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/2789 (N.I. 8))

Sch 5 para 114

In Article 12 of the Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (evidence by live link), in paragraph (5) after “Lord Chancellor” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26)

Sch 5 para 115
Sch 5 para 115(1)

The Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 115(2)

Where the amendment to section ... 24(5) or 43(6) of that Act made by this Schedule comes into force before section 23 of this Act, the reference in that section (as amended by this Schedule) to the President of the Supreme Court has effect, until section 23 comes into force, as a reference to the senior Lord of Appeal in Ordinary.

Sch 5 para 116

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 117

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 118

In section 10 (transfer of functions of justices of the peace), in subsection (4) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 119

In section 12 (role of the Lord Chief Justice), omit subsections (2) and (3).

Sch 5 para 120
Sch 5 para 120(1)

In section 24 (removal of Attorney General), in subsection (5) after “Lord Chancellor” insert.

Sch 5 para 121

In section 43 (appointment and removal of Director of Public Prosecutions), in subsection (6) after “Lord Chancellor” insert.

Sch 5 para 122
Sch 5 para 122(1)

Schedule 1 (listed judicial offices) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 122(2)

After the entry “Member of the legal panel of persons available to act as chairmen of Social Care Tribunals in Northern Ireland” insert—.

Sch 5 para 122(3)

For the entry “Member of the legal panel of persons available to act as chairmen of Social Care Tribunals in Northern Ireland” and the entry inserted by sub-paragraph (2) above substitute—.

Sch 5 para 122(4)

Before the entry “Member of the panel of chairmen of the Fair Employment Tribunal” insert—.

Sch 5 para 122(5)

At the end of the Schedule insert—.

Sch 5 para 123

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 124
Sch 5 para 124(1)

Schedule 4 (functions of justices of the peace) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 124(2)

In paragraph 4 (amendment of Schedule by order), after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 124(3)

In paragraph 5 (consequential amendments by order) after “Lord Chancellor may” insert “ , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice, ”.

Sch 5 para 124(4)

After paragraph 5 insert—

Sch 5 para 125

Omit Schedule 5 (transfer of functions to Lord Chief Justice).

Sch 5 para 126
Sch 5 para 126(1)

Schedule 6 (office-holders required to take judicial oath) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 126(2)

After the entry “Member of the legal panel of persons available to act as chairmen of Social Care Tribunals in Northern Ireland” insert— “ Chairman of an Appeal Tribunal for the purposes of the Adoption (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (S.I. 1987/2203 (N.I. 22)) ”.

Sch 5 para 126(3)

For the entry “Member of the legal panel of persons available to act as chairmen of Social Care Tribunals in Northern Ireland” and the entry inserted by sub-paragraph (2) above substitute— “ Member of the panel of persons who may serve as chairmen of the Care Tribunal established by Article 44 of the Health and Personal Social Services (Quality, Improvements and Regulation) (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/431 (N.I. 9)) ”.

Sch 5 para 126(4)

Before the entry “Member of the panel of chairmen of the Fair Employment Tribunal” insert— “ Member of the panel of chairmen of the Industrial Tribunals ”.

Sch 5 para 126(5)

At the end of the Schedule insert— “ Member of the panel of persons who may serve as chairmen of a tribunal established for the purposes of the Deregulation (Model Appeal Provisions) Order (Northern Ireland) 1997 (S.R. 1997/269). Chairman of a Tribunal appointed under paragraph 1(1)(a) of Schedule 3 to the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 in its application to Northern Ireland Member of a Tribunal appointed under paragraph 2(1) of the Schedule to the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 in its application to Northern Ireland President or Deputy President of Pensions Appeal Tribunals appointed under paragraph 2B of the Schedule to the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 in its application to Northern Ireland Chairman of the Plant Varieties and Seeds Tribunal for the purpose of proceedings brought before it in Northern Ireland Member of the panel of persons to act as chairmen of Reinstatement Committees sitting in Northern Ireland (appointed under paragraph 2(1)(a) of Schedule 2 to the Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985) Member of the panel of persons appointed under section 6(1) of the Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 to act as chairmen of tribunals that sit in Northern Ireland Member of the panel of chairmen of VAT tribunals for Northern Ireland General Commissioner for a division in Northern Ireland (appointed under section 2 of the Taxes Management Act 1970) ”.

Sch 5 para 127

In Schedule 12 (minor and consequential amendments), after paragraph 81 insert—

Sch 5 para 128
Sch 5 para 128(1)

Schedule 13 (repeals and revocations) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 128(2)

Omit—

Sch 5 para 128(2)(a)

the entry relating to the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (1980/397 (N.I. 3));

Sch 5 para 128(2)(b)

the entry relating to Article 168 of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981.

Sch 5 para 128(3)

After the entries relating to the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 insert—

Health and Personal Social Services (Quality, Improvement and Regulation) (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/431 (N.I. 9))

Sch 5 para 129
Sch 5 para 129(1)

In Schedule 2 to the Health and Personal Social Services (Quality, Improvements and Regulation) (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (the Care Tribunal), paragraph (1) (composition of Care Tribunal) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 129(2)

For sub-paragraph (2)(a) substitute—.

Sch 5 para 129(3)

After sub-paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 5 para 129(4)

In paragraph (3) (tenure of office), omit sub-paragraph (3).

Industrial Tribunals (Constitution and Rules of Procedure) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2004 (S.R. 2004/165)

Sch 5 para 130
Sch 5 para 130(1)

Regulation 5 of the Industrial Tribunals (Constitution and Rules of Procedure) Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2004 (panels of chairmen and members of tribunals) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 130(2)

In paragraph (1)(a), for “the Department” substitute “ the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 5 para 130(3)

In paragraph (2), for “to the Department” substitute “ to the Lord Chancellor, in the case of a member of the panel of chairmen, or to the Department, in any other case, ”.

Sch 5

Amendments relating to enactments repealed or amended otherwise than by this Act

Introduction

Sch 5 para 131
Sch 5 para 131(1)

This Part of this Schedule contains amendments of or relating to enactments that have already been amended or repealed by provisions of other Acts.

Sch 5 para 131(2)

In each case the amending or repealing provision is specified, in relation to the enactment referred to, as the “original amending provision”.

Sch 5 para 131(3)

An amendment contained in any provision of this Part of this Schedule has effect only until the original amending provision comes fully into force in relation to the enactment referred to in that provision of this Part of this Schedule.

Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (c. 34 (N.I.))

Sch 5 para 132
Sch 5 para 132(1)

Schedule 2 to the Children and Young Persons Act (Northern Ireland) 1968 (constitution of juvenile courts) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 132(2)

In paragraph 1 (juvenile court panels)—

Sch 5 para 132(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (3) for “Lord Chancellor” in each place substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”;

Sch 5 para 132(2)(b)

after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 5 para 132(3)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 86 of, and Schedule 13 to, the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26).

Administration of Estates (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1575 (N.I. 14))

Sch 5 para 133
Sch 5 para 133(1)

Article 27 of the Administration of Estates (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (depositories of wills of living persons) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 133(2)

That Article becomes paragraph (1) of Article 27.

Sch 5 para 133(3)

In that paragraph, for “the directions of the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ directions given by the Lord Chief Justice with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor ”.

Sch 5 para 133(4)

After that paragraph insert—

Sch 5 para 133(5)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 75 of, and Part 2 of Schedule 9 to, the Administration of Justice Act 1982 (c. 53).

County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 14))

Sch 5 para 134
Sch 5 para 134(1)

Article 46 of the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (county court rules committee) is amended as follows.

Sch 5 para 134(2)

In paragraph (1) for “Lord Chancellor” substitute “ Lord Chief Justice ”.

Sch 5 para 134(3)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 5 para 134(4)

In relation to the enactment referred to in this paragraph, the original amending provision is section 73(2) of the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26).

Sch 6

Speakership of the House of Lords

Clerk of the Parliaments Act 1824 (c. 82)

Sch 6 para 1
Sch 6 para 1(1)

For the title to section 3 of the Clerk of the Parliaments Act 1824 substitute “ Appointment of other clerks officiating at the table ”.

Sch 6 para 1(2)

In section 3 for “the lord chancellor or speaker of the House of Lords for the time being” substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Parliamentary Papers Act 1840 (c. 9)

Sch 6 para 2

In section 1 of the Parliamentary Papers Act 1840 (proceedings against persons for publication of Parliamentary papers) for the words from “the lord high chancellor” to “the time being” substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919 (c. 76)

Sch 6 para 3

In section 2(2) of the Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919 (members of Ecclesiastical Committee of both Houses of Parliament), for “the Lord Chancellor” in both places substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Statutory Instruments Act 1946 (c. 36)

Sch 6 para 4
Sch 6 para 4(1)

The Statutory Instruments Act is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 4(2)

In section 4(1) (statutory instruments required to be laid before Parliament) for “to the Lord Chancellor and to the Speaker of the House of Commons” substitute “ to the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Sch 6 para 4(3)

In section 8(1) (regulations for the purposes of the Act) for “the Lord Chancellor and the Speaker of the House of Commons” in each place substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Laying of Documents Before Parliament (Interpretation) Act 1948 (c. 59)

Sch 6 para 5
Sch 6 para 5(1)

For the title to section 2 of the Laying of Documents Before Parliament (Interpretation) Act 1948 substitute “ Statutory Instruments Act 1946, s.4: notification during vacancy of office of Speaker of either House ”.

Sch 6 para 5(2)

In section 2—

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)

for “to the Lord Chancellor and to the Speaker of the House of Commons” substitute “ to the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)

for “of the Lord Chancellor or of the Speaker” substitute “ of the Speaker of the House of Commons or the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949 (c. 33)

Sch 6 para 6
Sch 6 para 6(1)

Section 1 of the Consolidation of Enactments (Procedure) Act 1949 (procedure for making corrections and minor improvements) is amended as follows.

Sch 6 para 6(2)

In subsection (3) for “the Lord Chancellor and the Speaker of the House of Commons” substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Sch 6 para 6(3)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 6 para 6(3)(a)

for “the Lord Chancellor and the Speaker” substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”;

Sch 6 para 6(3)(b)

for “of the Lord Chancellor and of the Speaker” substitute “ of the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Sch 6 para 6(4)

In subsection (5) for “the Lord Chancellor nor the Speaker” substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Commons nor the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Sch 6 para 6(5)

In subsections (6) and (7) for “of the Lord Chancellor and of the Speaker” substitute “ of the Speaker of the House of Commons and the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Exchequer and Audit Departments Act 1957 (c. 45)

Sch 6 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975 (c. 27)

Sch 6 para 8

In section 2(3) of the Ministerial and other Salaries Act 1975 (question as to who is Leader of the Opposition in the House of Lords) for “the Lord Chancellor” substitute “ the Speaker of the House of Lords ”.

Sch 7

Protected functions of the Lord Chancellor

Sch 7 para 1

Any function of the Lord Chancellor that relates to the custody or use of the Great Seal of the United Kingdom.

Sch 7 para 2

Any function of the Lord Chancellor under this Act , including any function under provision inserted into this Act by—

Sch 7 para 2(a)

the Crime and Courts Act 2013, or

Sch 7 para 2(b)

any earlier or later enactment.

Sch 7 para 3

Any function of the Lord Chancellor under another enactment, if the function is conferred or modified by an amendment made by this Act.

Sch 7 para 3A

Any function of the Lord Chancellor under the Legal Services Act 2007.

Sch 7 para 4

Any function of the Lord Chancellor under these provisions—Sheriffs Act 1887 (c. 55) Section 20... Stamp Act 1891 (c. 39) Section 13A War Pensions (Administrative Provisions) Act 1919 (c. 53) The Schedule, paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 8 and 9 Administration of Justice Act 1925 (c. 28) Section 22(4) Children and Young Persons Act 1933 (c. 12) Schedule 2, paragraphs 4, 5, 11, 12 and 20 Compensation (Defence) Act 1939 (c. 75) Section 8 London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 (c. xcvii) Section 109(2) Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (c. 39) The Schedule, paragraphs 2(1), 2A, 2B, 3C and 5 Coal Industry Nationalisation Act 1946 (c. 59) Section 61(1) Section 64(10) Agriculture Act 1947 (c. 48) Schedule 9 Commonwealth Telegraphs Act 1949 (c. 39) Section 6(4)... National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1949 (c. 93) Section 7(6) Section 9(4)(a) National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 (c. 97) Section 18(3) Registered Designs Act 1949 (c.88) Sections 27A and 27B. Foreign Compensation Act 1950 (c. 12) Section 1(1) Section 4 Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1951 (c. 46) Section 28 Section 30 Section 31(4) Section 32 Section 33 Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (c. 65) Section 5 Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954 (c. 39) Section 6(6) Landlord and Tenant Act 1954 (c. 56) Section 63(6)(c) Land Powers (Defence) Act 1958 (c. 30) Schedule 2, paragraphs 4(3) and (4) Land Compensation Act 1961 (c. 33) Section 3 Transport Act 1962 (c. 46) Schedule 6, paragraph 3(4) Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963 (c. 2) Section 29......... Superannuation Act 1965 (c. 74) Section 39A Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20) Section 2 Section 5 Section 7(2) Section 30 Countryside Act 1968 (c. 41) Section 15A(3)... Transport Act 1968 (c. 73) Schedule 4, paragraph 13(3) Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9) Section 2 Section 2A Section 3 Section 3A Section 4(1), (3) and (6) Section 4A(1) and (6) Section 28ZC Section 46A Section 56B Administration of Justice Act 1970 (c. 31) Section 10(3) Courts Act 1971 (c. 23) Section 16(1) Section 18 Section 21... Schedule 2, paragraphs 4(3) and 9(2) Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 (c. 38) Schedule 3, paragraphs 1(1), 3 and 4 and, in the table in paragraph 21, the entry for paragraph 1 Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77) Section 22 Administration of Justice Act 1973 (c. 15) Sections 9 and 12 Juries Act 1974 (c. 23) Section 2 Section 3(1) Section 5(1) Section 8 Section 19 Section 21 Section 23(2) Solicitors Act 1974 (c. 47) Section 56 Industry Act 1975 (c. 68) Schedule 3, paragraphs 4(1)(a) and 17 Armed Forces Act 1976 (c. 52) Section 6(3), (4), (8) and (11)...... Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c. 22) Section 2(3) Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (c. 2) Schedule 3, paragraph 17(4) Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43) Section 137 Section 144(2) and (3) Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (c. 20) Section 3 Section 5 Section 7 Section 10 Section 11 Section 13 Section 13A Section 14A Section 23 Section 29B Section 32A Section 33ZA Section 33A Schedule 1, paragraph 3(3) Schedule 1A, paragraphs 2 and 11 Schedule 2, paragraph 2(2) British Telecommunications Act 1981 (c. 38) Schedule 2, paragraph 12(3) Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54) Section 9(8) Section 11(7) and (8) Section 12 Section 54(3) Section 57(4)(a) Section 71(4)(a) Section 74 Section 75 Section 91 Section 92(1) and (3A) Section 98 Section 102 Section 126 Section 133 Section 140(4) Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 (c. 69) Section 28N(3) Transport Act 1982 (c. 49) Section 66(4)(a) Administration of Justice Act 1982 (c. 53) Section 25(3)(a) ... Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20) Section 78 Section 143(1) Schedule 2, paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 Car Tax Act 1983 (c. 53) Section 3(5) County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28) Section 8 Section 12(1) Section 128 Section 130 Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42) Section 37 Ordnance Factories and Military Services Act 1984 (c. 59) Schedule 1, paragraph 2(5) Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985 (c. 17) Schedule 2, paragraph 2(1)(a) Administration of Justice Act 1985 (c. 61) Section 9(7) Section 69(2) Schedule 3 Transport Act 1985 (c. 67) Schedule 4, paragraphs 2(1)(a), 3(4) and (5), 6, 7, 15 and 16 Landlord and Tenant Act 1985 (c. 70) Section 29(4)... Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) Section 117 Section 413 Section 414 Section 415 Section 420(1) Section 421(1) Schedule 7, paragraph 1(1)(a)... Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) Section 706(1) Coroners Act 1988 (c. 13) Section 17A Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33) Schedule 12 Education Reform Act 1988 (c. 40) Schedule 10, paragraph 9(4) Local Government Finance Act 1988 Schedule 11, paragraph A7 Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (c. 48) Section 145(2) Section 146(6) Section 150 Section 291(5) Section 292 Electricity Act 1989 (c. 29) Schedule 10, paragraph 9(2)(a) Children Act 1989 (c. 41) Section 104(1) Broadcasting Act 1990 (c. 42) Schedule 9, paragraph 5(5)(a) Town and Country Planning Act 1990 (c. 8) Section 20(5) Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (c. 41) Section 1 Section 53 Section 60 Section 72 Section 89 Section 125(4) Schedule 19, paragraph 17 Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48) Section 8......... Section 52(1) Schedule 4, paragraphs 2(1) and (2) Ports Act 1991 (c. 52) Schedule 2, paragraph 11(5) Land Drainage Act 1991 (c. 59) Section 31(1) Armed Forces Act 1991 (c. 62) Schedule 1... Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5) Section 24 Section 41(4)(c) Section 43(5)(c) Section 50(4)(c) Section 51(1) Section 52(2) Section 58 Schedule 2, paragraph 6 Further and Higher Education Act 1992 (c. 13) Schedule 5, paragraph 7(4) Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48) Section 75 Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 (c. 53) Section 6(2), (8) and (9) Section 9 Section 13 Section 15 Section 16(2) Schedule 5, paragraph 7(4) Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c. 8) Section 1 Section 2 Section 3 Section 9 Section 9A Section 10 Section 11 Section 12 Section 13 Section 19 Section 20 Section 21 Section 26(9) Section 31 Schedule 2, paragraphs 2, 11, 12 and 13 Schedule 2A, paragraphs 1 and 2 Schedule 5, as it applies in relation to the office of chairman or other member of Rent Assessment Committees Schedule 7, paragraph 2 Coal Industry Act 1994 (c. 21) Schedule 2, paragraph 8(6)(a) Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23) Schedule 12, paragraphs 2(2) and (3), 3(2), (4), (5), (6) and (8), 4(2), 7(8) and (10), and 9 Trade Marks Act 1994 (c. 26) Section 77 Merchant Shipping Act 1995 (c. 21) Section 297(1) Atomic Energy Authority Act 1995 (c. 37) Schedule 1, paragraph 10(6)(a) Employment Tribunals Act 1996 (c. 17) Section 3 Section 22(1)(c) and (2) Section 27 Section 30 Reserve Forces Act 1996 (c. 14) Section 90 Section 91 Police Act 1996 (c. 16) Schedule 6, paragraph 1(a) Arbitration Act 1996 (c. 23)... Section 105 Defamation Act 1996 (c. 31) Section 9(1)(c) Housing Act 1996 (c. 52) Section 119(3) Broadcasting Act 1996 (c. 55) Schedule 5, paragraph 8(6)(a)... School Inspections Act 1996 (c. 57) Schedule 2, paragraph 1(1)(a) Civil Procedure Act 1997 (c. 12) Section 3 Section 6 Justices of the Peace Act 1997 (c. 25) Section 10 Section 10A(1) Section 10B(1) Section 27B Section 29 Section 30 Section 30B Section 30C Section 31 Section 32A Section 34 Finance (No. 2) Act 1997 (c. 58) Schedule 2, paragraph 11(2) Plant Varieties Act 1997 (c. 66) Schedule 3, paragraphs 2(1), 13 and 16 Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997 (c. 68) Section 5 Section 8 Schedule 1, paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 Social Security Act 1998 (c. 14) Section 5(1) Section 6(1) to (4) Section 79 Schedule 4, paragraphs 1(2), 2, 3, 6 and 8 Data Protection Act 1998 (c. 29) Section 6(4) Crime and Disorder Act 1998 (c. 37) Section 51 Section 51D Section 81 Human Rights Act 1998 (c. 42) Schedule 4 Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, Etc.) Act 1999 (c. 2) Section 13...... Finance Act 1999 (c. 16) Schedule 17, paragraph 11 Access to Justice Act 1999 (c. 22) Section 45 Greater London Authority Act 1999 (c. 29) Section 189(6) Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30) Section 43 Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (c. 33) Section 53(6) Schedule 7, paragraphs 1 and 2 Schedule 10... Terrorism Act 2000 (c. 11) Schedule 3, paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 5...... Local Government Act 2000 (c. 22) Section 75 Section 76(11) International Criminal Court Act 2001 (c. 17) Schedule 1, paragraph 7 Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 (c. 24) Schedule 6, paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 5 Land Registration Act 2002 (c. 9) Section 108(5) Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15) Schedule 12, paragraph 5(3) Tax Credits Act 2002 (c. 21) Section 65 Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29) Section 320(3)(b) Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40) Section 12(2)(a) and (b) Section 16 Schedule 2, paragraphs 1 and 3 Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41) Section 16 Section 81 Section 106 Schedule 4, paragraphs 1, 2, 6 and 7 Schedule 5, paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10 and 11 Finance Act 2003 (c. 14) Schedule 17, paragraphs 6 to 10 Communications Act 2003 (c. 21) Schedule 2, paragraph 4(7)(a) Courts Act 2003 (c. 39) Section 1 Section 22(1) Section 24 Section 27 Section 35 Section 36 Section 37 Section 51 Section 61 Section 70(2)(a) Schedule 1, paragraphs 2 and 6 Schedule 5, paragraph 43 Schedule 6, paragraph 1 Schedule 7, paragraphs 2 and 12...... Income Tax Act 2007 Section 704(1) Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 Part 1 Section 51 Part 3 Sections 95 to 102 Coroners and Justice Act 2009 (c. 25) Section 119(1) and (2) Section 120(6) Section 122(4) Section 124(1) Section 131(2) Section 132(1), (4) and (6) Section 133 Schedule 15 Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Act 2013 Section 8 Public Service Pensions Act 2013 Schedule 1, paragraph 2(1). Schedule 2, paragraph 2 Additional Learning Needs and Education Tribunal (Wales) Act 2018 Section 91(3) and (4) Sentencing Act 2020 (c. 17) Schedule 23, paragraph 19 Public Service Pensions and Judicial Offices Act 2022 Section 124(3) and (4) Section 127 Judicial Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 1951 (c. 20 (N.I.)) Section 11A Section 16 Schedule 4, paragraph 3 Coroners Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 15 (N.I.))......... Section 36(1) and (2) County Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 25 (N.I.))... Section 106 (1) and (3) Section 107(7) Section 116(1) Section 116A(3)(b), (4)(a) and (b), (5) and (6) Section 127A(1) Section 132 Section 132A(1), (2) and (4) Section 134 Schedule 2A, paragraphs 2(1)(a), 11(1), 12(1) and 13(a) Resident Magistrates' Pensions Act (Northern Ireland) 1960 (c. 2 (N.I.)) Section 2(1) Section 2A(3)(b), (4)(a) and (b), (5) and (6) Section 8A Section 9A(1) Section 16(1), (3) and (4) Section 21A(1), (2) and (4) Schedule 2, paragraph 3(3)(a) Schedule 3, paragraphs 2(a), 11(1), 12(1) and 13 Magistrates' Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (c. 21 (N.I.))... Section 10(1) Section 12(1)... Lands Tribunal and Compensation Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (c. 29 (N.I.))... Section 2A(3)(b), (4)(a) and (b), (5) and (6)...... Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975 (c. 15) Schedule 10, paragraphs 6(1), 7(2), (3) and (4), 7A(3)(b), (4)(a) and (b), (5) and (6) Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23) Section 7(4)...... Sections 12B and 12C............... Section 71(4) Section 72(3) Section 74(5)............ Section 117A Section 123(2) and (3)... Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12) Schedule 1, Part 1............ Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23))............ Schedule 4, paragraph 4 Judicial Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2631 (N.I. 24)) Article 1(2) Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 8)... Section 56(6)......... Registered Homes (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I. 1992/3204 (N.I. 20)) Article 30(1)(a) Article 31(2)......... Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47) Section 91(6) Schedule 11, paragraphs 2(1) and (3), 2A, 3(1) and (4), and 4............ Welfare Reform and Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/3147 (N.I. 11)) Article 40 Article 73(10) and (11)... Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26)............ Section 12(3)............ Schedule 3, Part 1...... Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and Care of Churches Measure 2018 Section 2(6) Section 81(3)

Sch 8

Supreme Court selection commissions

Sch 8

Membership

General rules

Sch 8 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Special rules where President's or Deputy President's place unfilled

Sch 8 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Disqualification

Sch 8 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Non-judicial members of selection commissions

Sch 8 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Chairing of selection commissions

Sch 8 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Interpretation

Sch 8 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8

Dissolution

Sch 8 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 8

Duty to convene commission: special rules

Selection commission for the office of Deputy President

Sch 8 para 13
Sch 8 para 13(1)

Any duty imposed on the Lord Chancellor under this Act to convene a selection commission for the office of Deputy President does not apply if any of the following conditions are met at the time when the Lord Chancellor should convene that commission—

Sch 8 para 13(1)(a)

a selection commission for the office of President has been convened and not dissolved;

Sch 8 para 13(1)(b)

the Lord Chancellor is under a duty to convene such a selection commission.

Sch 8 para 13(2)

Where sub-paragraph (1) applies, the Lord Chancellor must convene a selection commission for the office of Deputy President as soon as practicable after a person has been selected as a result of the convening of a selection commission in respect of the vacancy in the office of President.

Sch 8 para 13(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to the duty under sub-paragraph (2) to convene a commission as it applies to all other such duties.

Selection commission for the office of judge

Sch 8 para 14
Sch 8 para 14(1)

Any duty imposed on the Lord Chancellor under this Act to convene a selection commission for the office of judge does not apply if any of the following conditions are met at the time when the Lord Chancellor should convene that commission—

Sch 8 para 14(1)(a)

a selection commission for the office of President has been convened and not dissolved;

Sch 8 para 14(1)(b)

the Lord Chancellor is under a duty to convene such a selection commission;

Sch 8 para 14(1)(c)

a selection commission for the office of Deputy President has been convened and not dissolved;

Sch 8 para 14(1)(d)

the Lord Chancellor is under a duty to convene such a selection commission.

Sch 8 para 14(2)

Where sub-paragraph (1) applies, the Lord Chancellor must convene a selection commission for the office of judge as soon as practicable after a person has been selected as a result of the convening of a selection commission in respect of the vacancy in the office of President or Deputy President.

Sch 8 para 14(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to the duty under sub-paragraph (2) to convene a commission as it applies to all other such duties.

Sch 9

Amendments relating to jurisdiction of the Supreme Court

Sch 9

Jurisdiction transferred from the House of Lords

British Law Ascertainment Act 1859 (c. 63)

Sch 9 para 1

In the British Law Ascertainment Act 1859—

Sch 9 para 1(a)

in the sidenote to section 4 (Her Majesty in Council or House of Lords on appeal may adopt or reject opinion) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 1(b)

in that section, for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Nautical Assessors (Scotland) Act 1894 (c. 40)

Sch 9 para 2

In section 6 of the Nautical Assessors (Scotland) Act 1894 (calling in nautical assessors to assist) —

Sch 9 para 2(a)

in the sidenote, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 2(b)

for “House of Lords” in the first place substitute “ Supreme Court ”; and

Sch 9 para 2(c)

for “Orders made by the House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court Rules ”.

Administration of Justice (Appeals) Act 1934 (c. 40)

Sch 9 para 3

In the Administration of Justice (Appeals) Act 1934, omit section 1 (restrictions on appeal from Court of Appeal).

National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1949 (c. 93)

Sch 9 para 4

In the National Health Service (Amendment) Act 1949, in section 9 (application of Part 1 to Scotland) in the substituted section 7(9) of the Act, as inserted by subsection (4), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Miners' Welfare Act 1952 (c. 23)

Sch 9 para 5

In the Miners' Welfare Act 1952, in section 17 (application to Scotland) in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Army Act 1955 (c. 18)

Sch 9 para 6

In the Army Act 1955, in section 113C (review of sentences by Courts-Martial Appeal Court)—

Sch 9 para 6(a)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 6(a)(i)

for “House of Lords for their opinion” substitute “ Supreme Court for its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 6(a)(ii)

for “the House shall consider the point and give their opinion” substitute “ the Supreme Court shall consider the point and give its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 6(a)(iii)

for the words from “deal with it themselves” to the end of the subsection substitute “ itself deal with the case. ”;

Sch 9 para 6(b)

in subsection (5) for “the House of Lords” in each place and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 6(c)

in subsections (6) and (7) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Air Force Act 1955 (c. 19)

Sch 9 para 7

In the Air Force Act 1955, in section 113C (review of sentences by Courts-Martial Appeal Court)—

Sch 9 para 7(a)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 7(a)(i)

for “House of Lords for their opinion” substitute “ Supreme Court for its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 7(a)(ii)

for “the House shall consider the point and give their opinion” substitute “ the Supreme Court shall consider the point and give its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 7(a)(iii)

for the words from “deal with it themselves” to the end of the subsection substitute “ itself deal with the case. ”;

Sch 9 para 7(b)

in subsection (5) for “the House of Lords” in each place and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 7(c)

in subsections (6) and (7) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1956 (c. 46)

Sch 9 para 8

In the Administration of Justice Act 1956, in Schedule 1 (provisions applicable to Northern Ireland) in paragraph 4A for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Geneva Conventions Act 1957 (c. 52)

Sch 9 para 9

In the Geneva Conventions Act 1957, in section 4 (appeals by protected persons) in subsection (1A) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Naval Discipline Act 1957 (c. 53)

Sch 9 para 10

In the Naval Discipline Act 1957, in section 71AC (review of sentences by Courts-Martial Appeal Court)—

Sch 9 para 10(a)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 10(a)(i)

for “House of Lords for their opinion” substitute “ Supreme Court for its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 10(a)(ii)

for “the House shall consider the point and give their opinion” substitute “ the Supreme Court shall consider the point and give its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 10(a)(iii)

for the words from “deal with it themselves” to the end of the subsection substitute “ itself deal with the case. ”;

Sch 9 para 10(b)

in subsection (5) for “the House of Lords” in each place and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 10(c)

in subsections (6) and (7) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Agricultural Marketing Act 1958 (c. 47)

Sch 9 para 11

In the Agricultural Marketing Act 1958, in section 12(2) (enforcement of decision of disciplinary committee and power to state case: Scotland), in paragraph (a) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960 (c. 62)

Sch 9 para 12

In the Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960, in section 32 (application of Part 1 to Scotland) in subsection (2) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1960 (c. 65)

Sch 9 para 13
Sch 9 para 13(1)

The Administration of Justice Act 1960 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 13(2)

In section 1 (right of appeal to House of Lords in criminal cases)—

Sch 9 para 13(2)(a)

in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 13(2)(b)

in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 13(2)(c)

omit subsection (3);

Sch 9 para 13(2)(d)

in subsections (4) and (5) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 13(3)

In section 2 (application for leave to appeal)—

Sch 9 para 13(3)(a)

for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 13(3)(b)

for “that House or that court” substitute “ the Supreme Court or the court below ”.

Sch 9 para 13(4)

In section 4 (admission of appellant to bail) in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 13(5)

In sections 5(5) and 6(3) (power to order detention or admission to bail of defendant, and computation of sentence where bail granted) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 13(6)

In section 9 (procedure) in subsection (3) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 13(7)

In section 13 (appeal in cases of contempt of court)—

Sch 9 para 13(7)(a)

in subsection (2)(c) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 13(7)(b)

in subsection (4) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Backing of Warrants (Republic of Ireland) Act 1965 (c. 45)

Sch 9 para 14

In section 2A of the Backing of Warrants (Republic of Ireland) Act 1965 (statement of case by court) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966 (c. 10)

Sch 9 para 15

In the Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966, in section 1 (the Commonwealth Secretariat, its privileges and immunities) in subsection (4)(a) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Appeal Act 1968 (c. 19)

Sch 9 para 16
Sch 9 para 16(1)

The Criminal Appeal Act 1968 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 16(2)

In section 30 (restitution of property) in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 16(3)

In section 33 (right of appeal to House of Lords)—

Sch 9 para 16(3)(a)

in the sidenote and subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 16(3)(b)

in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute in each place “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 16(4)

In section 34 (application for leave to appeal)—

Sch 9 para 16(4)(a)

for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 16(4)(b)

in subsection (1) for “decision of the Court” substitute “ decision of the Court of Appeal ”;

Sch 9 para 16(4)(c)

in subsection (2) for “that House or the Court” substitute “ the Supreme Court or the Court of Appeal ”.

Sch 9 para 16(5)

In section 35 (hearing and disposal of appeal)—

Sch 9 para 16(5)(a)

omit subsections (1) and (2);

Sch 9 para 16(5)(b)

in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 16(6)

In sections 36 and 37 (bail on appeal by defendant, and detention of defendant on appeal by the Crown) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 16(7)

In section 38 (presence of defendant at hearing) for “House of Lords” and “House” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 16(8)

In section 43 (effect of appeal on sentence) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 16(9)

In Schedule 4 (procedural and other modifications for capital cases)—

Sch 9 para 16(9)(a)

in the italic heading preceding paragraph 3 for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 16(9)(b)

in paragraphs 3 and 4 for “the House of Lords” and “the House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20)

Sch 9 para 17
Sch 9 para 17(1)

The Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 17(2)

In section 5 (constitution of court for particular sittings) in subsection (3)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(3)

In sections 39 and 40 (right of appeal, and application for leave to appeal)—

Sch 9 para 17(3)(a)

for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 17(3)(b)

for “the Court” in each place substitute “ the Appeal Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(4)

In section 41 (hearing and disposal of appeal)—

Sch 9 para 17(4)(a)

omit subsections (1) and (2);

Sch 9 para 17(4)(b)

in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(5)

In sections 42 and 43 (bail, and detention of accused) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”, and in section 42 for “the Court” substitute “ the Appeal Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(6)

In section 44 (presence of accused at hearing)—

Sch 9 para 17(6)(a)

for “the House of Lords” in the first place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 17(6)(b)

for “an order of the House of Lords authorises” substitute “ Supreme Court Rules authorise ”;

Sch 9 para 17(6)(c)

for “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(7)

In section 45 (effect of repeal on sentence) in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(8)

In section 46 (restitution of property) for “the House of Lords” and “the House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(9)

In section 47 (costs) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”, and for “the Court or the House” substitute “ the Appeal Court or the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 17(10)

In sections 50 and 57 (duties of registrar with respect to appeals etc, and interpretation) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Domestic and Appellate Proceedings (Restriction of Publicity) Act 1968 (c. 63)

Sch 9 para 18

In the Domestic and Appellate Proceedings (Restriction of Publicity) Act 1968, in section 4 (provisions relating to Northern Ireland), in subsection (2) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Foreign Compensation Act 1969 (c. 20)

Sch 9 para 19

In the Foreign Compensation Act 1969 in section 3 (determinations of the Foreign Compensation Commission and appeals against such determinations) for subsection (8) substitute—

Administration of Justice Act 1969 (c. 58)

Sch 9 para 20
Sch 9 para 20(1)

The Administration of Justice Act 1969 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 20(2)

Part 2 is renamed “Appeal from High Court to Supreme Court”.

Sch 9 para 20(3)

In section 12 (grant of certificate by trial judge) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 20(4)

In section 13 (leave to appeal to House of Lords)—

Sch 9 para 20(4)(a)

in the sidenote and subsection (1) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 20(4)(b)

In subsection (2) for “House of Lords” and “House” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 20(4)(c)

omit subsection (4).

Sch 9 para 20(5)

Omit section 14 (appeal where leave granted).

Sch 9 para 20(6)

In section 15 (cases excluded from s 12) in subsection (2)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9)

Sch 9 para 21
Sch 9 para 21(1)

The Taxes Management Act 1970 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 21(2)

In section 56 (statement of case for the opinion of the High Court)—

Sch 9 para 21(2)(a)

in subsection (8) for “House of Lords” in the first place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 21(2)(b)

for subsection (8)(a) substitute—;

Sch 9 para 21(2)(c)

in subsection (8)(b) and in subsection (10) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 21(3)

In section 56A (appeals from the Special Commissioners)—

Sch 9 para 21(3)(a)

in subsections (5) and (6) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 21(3)(b)

for subsection (7) substitute—;

Sch 9 para 21(3)(c)

in subsection (10) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 21(4)

In section 58 (proceedings in tax cases in Northern Ireland) in subsection (2C) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1970 (c. 31)

Sch 9 para 22

In the Administration of Justice Act 1970, in Schedule 9 (enforcement of orders for costs, compensation, etc) in paragraphs 6(c) and 16A for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Justice Act 1972 (c. 71)

Sch 9 para 23

In the Criminal Justice Act 1972, in section 36 (reference to Court of Appeal of point of law following acquittal on indictment)—

Sch 9 para 23(a)

in subsection (3) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”, and for “court that” substitute “ Court of Appeal that ”;

Sch 9 para 23(b)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 23(b)(i)

for “the House of Lords” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 23(b)(ii)

for the words from “the House shall consider the point” to the end of the subsection, substitute “ the Supreme Court shall consider the point and give its opinion on it accordingly. ”;

Sch 9 para 23(c)

in subsection (5) for “House of Lords” substitute “Supreme Court”, and for “the court or the House” substitute “ the Court of Appeal or the Supreme Court ”.

Prosecution of Offences (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (S.I. 1972/538 (N.I. 1))

Sch 9 para 24

In the Prosecution of Offences (Northern Ireland) Order 1972, in Article 5 (functions of the Director), in paragraph (1)(f) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1973 (c. 15)

Sch 9 para 25

In the Administration of Justice Act 1973, in section 18 (payment of interpreters in criminal cases) in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”, and for “the court” substitute “ the High Court ”.

Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975 (c. 47)

Sch 9 para 26

In the Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975, in section 1 (costs or expenses recoverable) in subsection (1)(a) and in subsection (2)(a) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Industry Act 1975 (c. 68)

Sch 9 para 27

In the Industry Act 1975, in Schedule 3 (arbitration) in paragraph 23(2) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Race Relations Act 1976 (c. 74)

Sch 9 para 28

In the Race Relations Act 1976, in section 57A (claims under section 19B in immigration cases) in subsection (5) at the definition of “immigration appellate body” for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Aircraft and Shipbuilding Industries Act 1977 (c. 3)

Sch 9 para 29

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23)

Sch 9 para 30
Sch 9 para 30(1)

The Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 30(2)

Part 3 is renamed “The Court of Appeal and the Supreme Court”.

Sch 9 para 30(3)

In section 35 (appeals to Court of Appeal from High Court) in subsection (5) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 30(4)

In section 41 (appeals to the House of Lords in other criminal matters)—

Sch 9 para 30(4)(a)

in the sidenote and in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 30(4)(b)

in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” in each place and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 30(4)(c)

omit subsection (3);

Sch 9 para 30(4)(d)

in subsections (4) and (6) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 30(5)

In section 42 (appeals to the House of Lords in civil cases)—

Sch 9 para 30(5)(a)

in the sidenote and in subsections (1) and (2) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 30(5)(b)

omit subsections (3), (4) and (5).

Sch 9 para 30(6)

In section 43 (appeals to House of Lords from High Court) and in the sidenote for that section, for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 30(7)

In section 44 (appeal in cases of contempt of court)—

Sch 9 para 30(7)(a)

in subsection (2)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 30(7)(b)

in subsection (4) for “the House of Lords” and for “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 30(8)

In Schedule 1 (appeals to House of Lords in certain criminal matters)—

Sch 9 para 30(8)(a)

in the title to the Schedule, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 30(8)(b)

in paragraphs 1 and 3 to 5 for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “the Supreme Court”, and in paragraph 1(2) for “that court” substitute “ the court below ”;

Sch 9 para 30(8)(c)

in paragraph 6—

Sch 9 para 30(8)(c)(i)

for “an order of the House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court Rules ”;

Sch 9 para 30(8)(c)(ii)

for “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Estate Agents Act 1979 (c. 38)

Sch 9 para 31

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 46)

Sch 9 para 32
Sch 9 para 32(1)

The Solicitors (Scotland) Act 1980 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 32(2)

In section 20(2)(a) (duty of Council of Law Society of Scotland to supply lists of solicitors holding practising certificates), for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—.

Sch 9 para 32(3)

In section 25A (rights of audience)—

Sch 9 para 32(3)(a)

in the sidenote and in each of subsections (1)(a) and (4), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”; and

Sch 9 para 32(3)(b)

in subsection (4) omit the words “and the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council” where they last occur.

Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1980 (c. 47)

Sch 9 para -33
Sch 9 para -33(1)

The Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1980 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para -33(2)

In section 31 (right of appeal to House of Lords)—

Sch 9 para -33(2)(a)

in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para -33(2)(b)

in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(3)

In section 32 (application for leave to appeal) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(4)

In section 33 (hearing and disposal of appeal)—

Sch 9 para -33(4)(a)

omit subsections (1) and (2);

Sch 9 para -33(4)(b)

in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(5)

In section 34 (further reference to House of Lords)—

Sch 9 para -33(5)(a)

in the sidenote, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para -33(5)(b)

in subsection (1) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para -33(5)(c)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 9 para -33(5)(c)(i)

for “the House of Lords” and “the House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para -33(5)(c)(ii)

for “the House's” substitute “ the Supreme Court's ”;

Sch 9 para -33(5)(d)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 9 para -33(5)(d)(i)

for “the House of Lords” in the first place and “the House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para -33(5)(d)(ii)

for the words from “by such officer” to “House of Lords” substitute “ under Supreme Court Rules ”.

Sch 9 para -33(6)

In section 36 (detention of defendant pending appeal by Crown) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(7)

In section 37 (legal aid), in subsection (3) for the words from “by the House of Lords” to “order of that House” substitute “ under Supreme Court Rules ”.

Sch 9 para -33(8)

In section 38 (presence of defendant at hearing)—

Sch 9 para -33(8)(a)

for “an order of the House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court Rules ”;

Sch 9 para -33(8)(b)

for “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(9)

In section 39 (computation of sentence) in subsection (2) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(10)

In section 40 (restitution of property) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(11)

In section 41 (costs) for “the House of Lords” and “the House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(12)

In section 42 (taxation of costs)—

Sch 9 para -33(12)(a)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 9 para -33(12)(a)(i)

for “the House of Lords” in the first place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para -33(12)(a)(ii)

for the words from “by such officer” to “House of Lords” substitute “ under Supreme Court Rules ”;

Sch 9 para -33(12)(b)

in subsection (3) for “the House of Lords” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para -33(13)

In Schedule 3 (procedural and other modifications for capital cases) in paragraph 3 and in the italic heading preceding that paragraph for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1980 (c. 55)

Sch 9 para 34

In Schedule 1 to the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1980, in Group A of Part 1, for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Contempt of Court Act 1981 (c. 49)

Sch 9 para 35
Sch 9 para 35(1)

The Contempt of Court Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 35(2)

In section 16 (enforcement of fines imposed by certain superior courts) in subsection (4) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 35(3)

In section 19 (interpretation) in the definition of “Scottish proceedings” for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”, and in the definition of “superior court” after “means”, insert “ the Supreme Court ”, and omit the words from “and includes” to the end.

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 9 para 36
Sch 9 para 36(1)

The Supreme Court Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 36(2)

In section 9 (assistance for transaction of judicial business) in subsection (6A) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 36(3)

In section 16 (appeals from High Court) in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 36(4)

In section 28A (proceedings on case stated) in subsection (4) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 36(5)

In sections 54(5) and 55(4)(b) (court of civil and court of criminal division) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 36(6)

In section 58 (calling into question of incidental decisions), in subsection (2) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 (c. 69)

Sch 9 para 37

In the Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981, in section 31 (restoration) in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords”, “that House” and “the House” in each case substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 38

In the Legal Aid, Advice and Assistance (Northern Ireland) Order 1981, in paragraph 1(a) of Part I of Schedule 1 (proceedings for which legal aid may be given) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982 (c. 27)

Sch 9 para 39

In the Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982, in section 6 (appeals under the Lugano Convention)—

Sch 9 para 39(a)

in subsection (1)(a) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 39(b)

in subsection (2) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”.

Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 36)

Sch 9 para 40

In section 66A(4) of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 (appeal to Court of Session against certain decisions of sheriff), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (c. 23)

Sch 9 para 41
Sch 9 para 41(1)

The Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 41(2)

In section 3 (functions of the Director), in subsection (2)(f)(ii) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 41(3)

In sections 16(5), 17(1)(b), and 18(2)(b) (payment of prosecution costs, defendant's costs orders, and award of costs on dismissal of appeal or application) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 41(4)

In section 20 (regulations) at subsection (8)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Transport Act 1985 (c. 67)

Sch 9 para 42
Sch 9 para 42(1)

The Transport Act 1985 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 42(2)

In section 9 (appeals against traffic regulation conditions) in subsection (9) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute“ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 42(3)

In Schedule 4 (consultation, powers and proceedings of the Transport Tribunal), in paragraph 14(7) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”, and for “that Court” substitute “ the Court of Appeal or Court of Session (as the case may be) ”.

Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 73)

Sch 9 para 43

In section 22(1) of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985 (re-employment of retired judges)—

Sch 9 para 43(a)

after paragraph (a) insert—; and

Sch 9 para 43(b)

omit the words “, in either case,”.

Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

Sch 9 para 44

In the Insolvency Act 1986, in section 277(3)(b) (petition based on criminal bankruptcy order)—

Sch 9 para 44(a)

for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 44(b)

for the words from “section 40(5)” to the end of the section substitute

Sch 9 para 45

In the Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986, in Part 1 of Schedule 2 (courts in which civil legal aid is available), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Justice Act 1987 (c. 38)

Sch 9 para 46

In the Criminal Justice Act 1987, in section 11 (restrictions on reporting)—

Sch 9 para 46(a)

in subsection (5)(c) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 46(b)

in subsection (6)—

Sch 9 para 46(b)(i)

for “The House of Lords” substitute “ The Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 46(b)(ii)

for “that House” substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 46(c)

in subsections (7) and (8) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1)

Sch 9 para 47
Sch 9 para 47(1)

The Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 47(2)

In section 705A (statement of case by tribunal)—

Sch 9 para 47(2)(a)

in subsection (8) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 47(2)(b)

in subsection (9—

Sch 9 para 47(2)(b)(i)

for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 47(2)(b)(ii)

for the words from “unless leave has been given” to the end of the subsection substitute “ except with the leave of the Court of Appeal or of the Supreme Court. ”;

Sch 9 para 47(2)(c)

in subsection (12) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 47(3)

In section 705B (proceedings in Northern Ireland), in subsection (2) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33)

Sch 9 para 48
Sch 9 para 48(1)

The Criminal Justice Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 48(2)

In section 36 (reviews of sentencing)—

Sch 9 para 48(2)(a)

in subsection (5)—

Sch 9 para 48(2)(a)(i)

for “the House of Lords for their opinion” substitute “ the Supreme Court for its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 48(2)(a)(ii)

for “the House shall consider the point and give their opinion” substitute “ the Supreme Court shall consider the point and give its opinion ”;

Sch 9 para 48(2)(a)(iii)

for the words from “deal with it themselves” to the end of the subsection substitute “ itself deal with the case. ”;

Sch 9 para 48(2)(b)

in subsection (6) for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 48(2)(c)

in subsection (7) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 48(3)

In Schedule 3 (reviews of sentencing_supplementary)—

Sch 9 para 48(3)(a)

in paragraphs 4 and 5 for the words “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 48(3)(b)

in paragraph 9 for “the House of Lords” and “the House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 48(3)(c)

in paragraph 10 for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 48(3)(d)

in paragraph 11—

Sch 9 para 48(3)(d)(i)

for “the House of Lords” in the first place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 48(3)(d)(ii)

for “the Court or the House” substitute “ the Court of Appeal or the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 48(3)(d)(iii)

for “such officer as may be prescribed by order of the House of Lords” substitute “ under Supreme Court Rules ”.

Court of Session Act 1988 (c. 36)

Sch 9 para 49
Sch 9 para 49(1)

The Court of Session Act 1988 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 49(2)

In section 24 (appeals in exchequer cases), in the sidenote and in subsection (1), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(3)

In section 27(5) (special cases), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(4)

In section 32(5) (appeals from sheriff on matters of law only), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(5)

In the heading before section 40, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(6)

In section 40 (appealable interlocutors)—

Sch 9 para 49(6)(a)

in subsection (1), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 49(6)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 9 para 49(6)(b)(i)

for “the Court” in each place substitute “ the Inner House ”; and

Sch 9 para 49(6)(b)(ii)

for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”; and

Sch 9 para 49(6)(c)

in each of subsections (3) and (4), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(7)

In section 41 (interim possession, execution and expenses), in subsections (1) and (2), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(8)

In section 42 (order on payment of interest) and in its sidenote, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(9)

In section 43 (interest and expenses where appeal dismissed for want of prosecution), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 49(10)

In section 52(3) (appeals relating to estate duty), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988 (c. 53)

Sch 9 para 50

In the Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988, in section 40 (power of appellate courts in England and Wales to suspend disqualification) in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Justice (Serious Fraud) (Northern Ireland) Order 1988 (S.I. 1988/1846 (N.I. 16))

Sch 9 para 51

In the Criminal Justice (Serious Fraud) (Northern Ireland) Order 1988, in Article 10 (restrictions on reporting)—

Sch 9 para 51(a)

in paragraph (5)(c), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 51(b)

in paragraph (6), for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 51(c)

in paragraphs (7) and (8), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Extradition Act 1989 (c. 33)

Sch 9 para 52

In section 10 of the Extradition Act 1989 (statement of case by court) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

New Roads and Street Works Act 1991 (c. 22)

Sch 9 para 53

In the New Roads and Street Works Act 1991, in section 158 (arbitration) in subsections (2) and (3) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48)

Sch 9 para 54

In the Child Support Act 1991, in section 28ZC (restrictions on liability in certain cases of error) in subsection (6) in the definition of “the court”, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Water Resources Act 1991 (c. 57)

Sch 9 para 55

In the Water Resources Act 1991, in Schedule 14 (orders transferring main river functions) in paragraph 5(3), and in Schedule 16 (schemes imposing special drainage charges) in paragraph 8(3), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Land Drainage Act 1991 (c. 59)

Sch 9 para 56

In the Land Drainage Act 1991, in Schedule 3 (procedure with respect to certain orders), in paragraph 7(3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23))

Sch 9 para 57

In the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991, in Article 28ZC (restrictions on liability in certain cases of error) in paragraph (6) in the definition of “the court”, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 8)

Sch 9 para 58

In the Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992, in section 66 (restrictions on entitlement to benefit in certain cases of error) in subsection (4) in the definition of “the court” for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 (c. 53)

Sch 9 para 59

In the Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992, in section 11 (appeals from certain tribunals) in subsection (7)(d) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Arbitration Act 1996 (c. 23)

Sch 9 para 60

In the Arbitration Act 1996, in Schedule 2 (modifications of Part 1 in relation to judge-arbitrators) in paragraph 2(2) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 (c. 25)

Sch 9 para 61
Sch 9 para 61(1)

The Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 61(2)

In section 36 (appeals to the House of Lords), in sidenote for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 61(3)

In section 37 (restrictions on reporting)—

Sch 9 para 61(3)(a)

in subsection (4)(c), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 61(3)(b)

in subsection (5), for “the House of Lords” and “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 61(3)(c)

in subsections (6) and (7), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Proceeds of Crime (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1299 (N.I. 9))

Sch 9 para 62

In the Proceeds of Crime (Northern Ireland) Order 1996, in paragraph (6)(b) of Article 13 (application of procedure for enforcing fines) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Road Traffic Offenders (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1320 (N.I. 10))

Sch 9 para 63

In the Road Traffic Offenders (Northern Ireland) Order 1996, in Article 45 (power of appellate courts in Northern Ireland to suspend disqualification) in paragraph (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Social Security Act 1998 (c. 14)

Sch 9 para 64

In the Social Security Act 1998, in section 27 (restrictions on entitlement to benefit in certain cases of error), in subsection (7) in the definition of “the court” for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Competition Act 1998 (c. 41)

Sch 9 para 65
Sch 9 para 65(1)

The Competition Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 65(2)

In section 38 (the appropriate level of a penalty) for subsection (10)(d) substitute—

Sch 9 para 65(3)

In section 47A (monetary claims before Tribunal) in subsection (7)(d) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 65(4)

In section 58A (findings of infringements) in subsection (4)(c) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 65(5)

In Schedule 13 (transitional provisions and savings) in paragraph 10 for sub-paragraph (6)(e) substitute—

Human Rights Act 1998 (c. 42)

Sch 9 para 66
Sch 9 para 66(1)

The Human Rights Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 66(2)

In section 4 (declaration of incompatibility) in subsection (5) for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 9 para 66(3)

In section 5 (right of Crown to intervene) in subsections (4) and (5) for “House of Lords” in each case substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 66(4)

In section 6 (acts of public authorities) omit subsection (4).

Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1506 (N.I. 10))

Sch 9 para 67

In the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1998, in Article 27 (restriction of entitlement to benefit in certain cases of error), in paragraph (7) in the definition of “the court” for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Access to Justice Act 1999 (c. 22)

Sch 9 para 68
Sch 9 para 68(1)

The Access to Justice Act 1999 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 68(2)

In section 57 (assignment of appeals to Court of Appeal) in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “Supreme Court”.

Sch 9 para 68(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000 (c. 6)

Sch 9 para 69

In the Powers of Criminal Courts (Sentencing) Act 2000, in sections 132(4) and 139(9), and in subsections (4) and (5) of section 140 (compensation order on restoration of conviction, powers and duties of Crown Court in relation to fines, and enforcement of fines imposed), for “House of Lords” in each case substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

...

Sch 9 para 70

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Terrorism Act 2000 (c. 11)

Sch 9 para 71

In the Terrorism Act 2000, in section 6 (further appeal) in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act 2000 (c. 19)

Sch 9 para 72

In the Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act 2000, in Schedule 7 (housing benefit and council tax benefit: revisions and appeals), for paragraph 18(6)(d) substitute—.

Regulation of Investigatory Powers (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 11)

Sch 9 para 73

In section 2(2) of the Regulation of Investigatory Powers (Scotland) Act 2000 (persons appointed to be Surveillance Commissioners), for “Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876” substitute “ Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act (Northern Ireland) 2000 (c. 4 (N.I.))

Sch 9 para 74

In the Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act (Northern Ireland) 2000, in Schedule 7 (housing benefit: revisions and appeals), for paragraph 18(6)(c) substitute—.

International Criminal Court Act 2001 (c. 17)

Sch 9 para 75

In the International Criminal Court Act 2001, in section 9 (appeal against refusal of delivery order: England and Wales) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Armed Forces Act 2001 (c. 19)

Sch 9 para 76

In the Armed Forces Act 2001, in section 30 (conditional release from custody) in subsection (2)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29)

Sch 9 para 77
Sch 9 para 77(1)

The Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 77(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 77(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 77(4)

In section 85 (proceedings) in subsection (6) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 77(5)

In section 90 (procedure on appeal to the House of Lords) in sidenote and in subsections (1) and (2) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 77(6)

In section 183 (appeal to House of Lords) in sidenote and in subsections (1) and (3) to (5) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 77(7)

In each of sections 193 and 214 (appeal to House of Lords), in the sidenote and in subsections (1) and (3) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 77(8)

In section 233 (proceedings) in subsection (6) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 77(9)

In section 238 (procedure on appeal to the House of Lords) and in the sidenote for that section, for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Licensing Act 2003 (c. 17)

Sch 9 para 78

In the Licensing Act 2003, in section 130 (powers of appellate court to suspend order under section 129), in subsection (4) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Crime (International Co-operation) Act 2003 (c. 32)

Sch 9 para 79

In the Crime (International Co-operation) Act 2003, in sections 60(4) and 62(4) (suspension of disqualification) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)

Sch 9 para 80
Sch 9 para 80(1)

The Courts Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 80(2)

In section 88 (extension of time for criminal appeals)—

Sch 9 para 80(2)(a)

in the sidenote and in subsections (1) and (4) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 80(2)(b)

in subsection (5)(b) for “Court” substitute “ Court of Appeal ”;

Sch 9 para 80(2)(c)

in subsection (6) in the inserted section 34(1A)(b) of the Criminal Appeal Act 1968 for “Court” substitute “ Court of Appeal ”.

Sch 9 para 80(3)

In section 91 (extension of time for appeals from Courts-Martial Appeals Court)—

Sch 9 para 80(3)(a)

in subsection (1) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 80(3)(b)

in subsection (2)(b) for “Court” substitute “ Appeal Court ”;

Sch 9 para 80(3)(c)

in subsection (3) in the inserted section 40(1A)(b) of the Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 for “Court” substitute “ Appeal Court ”.

Extradition Act 2003 (c. 41)

Sch 9 para 81
Sch 9 para 81(1)

The Extradition Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 81(2)

In section 32 (appeal to House of Lords) in the sidenote and in subsections (1), (3), (4)(b), (6) and (8)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 81(3)

In section 114 (appeal to House of Lords) in the sidenote and in subsections (1), (3), (4)(b), (6), and (8)(b) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 81(4)

In each of the following provisions for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”

Sch 9 para 81(4)(a)

section 30 (detention pending conclusion of appeal under section 28);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(b)

section 33 (powers on an appeal) and the sidenote to that section;

Sch 9 para 81(4)(ba)

section 33A (detention pending conclusion of certain appeals under section 32);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(c)

section 36 (extradition following appeal);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(d)

section 43 (withdrawal of warrant while appeal pending) and the sidenote to that section;

Sch 9 para 81(4)(e)

section 60 (costs);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(f)

section 61 (costs where discharge ordered);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(g)

section 107 (detention pending conclusion of appeal under section 105);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(h)

section 112 (detention pending conclusion of appeal under section 110);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(i)

section 115 (powers on appeal under section 114) and the sidenote to that section;

Sch 9 para 81(4)(ia)

section 115A (detention pending conclusion of certain appeals under section 114);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(j)

section 118 (extradition following appeal);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(k)

section 125 (withdrawal of request while appeal pending) and the sidenote to that section;

Sch 9 para 81(4)(l)

section 133 (costs where extradition ordered);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(m)

section 134 (costs where discharge ordered);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(n)

section 184 (grant of free legal aid: Northern Ireland);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(o)

section 208 (national security);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(p)

section 213 (disposal of Part 1 warrant and extradition request);

Sch 9 para 81(4)(q)

section 214 (disposal of charge).

Sch 9 para 81(5)

In section 185 (free legal aid: supplementary)—

Sch 9 para 81(5)(a)

in subsection (4) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 81(5)(b)

in subsection (5) for the words from “allowed by” to the end substitute “ by the Supreme Court or under Supreme Court Rules. ”

Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44)

Sch 9 para 82
Sch 9 para 82(1)

The Criminal Justice Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 82(2)

In section 50 (application of Part 7 to Northern Ireland)—

Sch 9 para 82(2)(a)

in subsection (8) in the substituted section 47(6) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 82(2)(b)

in subsection (14), in the new subsection (3B) of section 41 of the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 as inserted by subsection (4) of section 48A (reporting restrictions) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ” and for “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 82(2)(c)

in subsection (14), in subsections (5) and (6) of section 48A for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 82(3)

In section 71 (restrictions on reporting)—

Sch 9 para 82(3)(a)

in subsection (3) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 82(3)(b)

in subsection (4) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ” and for “that House” in each place substitute “ the Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 82(3)(c)

in subsections (5) and (6) for “House of Lords are” substitute “ Supreme Court is ”.

Sch 9 para 82(4)

In section 81 (appeals), in subsection (2) in the inserted section 33(1B) of the Criminal Appeal Act 1968 and the words before it, for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 82(5)

In section 274 (further provision about transferred life prisoners) for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 82(6)

In Schedule 22 (mandatory life sentences) in paragraph 14(2), (4) and (5) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13)

Sch 9 para 83

In section 323(2)(a) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (suspension of decision of Mental Health Tribunal for Scotland until expiry of time allowed to appeal), for “House of Lords” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Access to Justice (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/435 (N.I. 10))

Sch 9 para 84

In the Access to Justice (Northern Ireland) Order 2003, in Schedule 2 (civil legal services: excluded services) in paragraph 2(a)(i) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9

Devolution jurisdiction

Sch 9 para 85
Sch 9 para 85(1)

The Legal Aid (Scotland) Act 1986 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 85(2)

In section 21(1)(c) (scope and nature of criminal legal aid), for “Judicial Committee of the Privy Council” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 85(3)

In section 25AB (legal aid in references, appeals or applications for special leave to appeal), in the sidenote and in subsection (1), for “Judicial Committee of the Privy Council” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 85(4)

In Part 1 of Schedule 2 (courts in which civil legal aid is available), in paragraph 1 for “Judicial Committee of the Privy Council” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 46)

Sch 9 para 86

In section 288B of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (appeal against a determination of a devolution issue)—

Sch 9 para 86(a)

in the sidenote and in subsection (1), for “Judicial Committee of the Privy Council” substitute “ Supreme Court ”; and

Sch 9 para 86(b)

in subsection (3), for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Government of Wales Act 1998 (c. 38)

Sch 9 para 87

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 88

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 89

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 90

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 91

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 92

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Scotland Act 1998 (c. 46)

Sch 9 para 93

The Scotland Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 94

In section 15 (disqualification from membership of the Parliament) in subsection (1) omit paragraph (c).

Sch 9 para 95

In section 32 (submission of Bills for Royal Assent)—

Sch 9 para 95(a)

in subsection (2)(b) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 95(b)

in subsection (3)(a) for “Judicial Committee have” substitute “ Supreme Court has ”;

Sch 9 para 95(c)

in subsection (4) omit the definition of “Judicial Committee”.

Sch 9 para 96
Sch 9 para 96(1)

In the sidenote to section 33 (scrutiny of Bills by the Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 96(2)

In subsection (1) of that section for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 97

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 98

In section 35 (power of Secretary of State to intervene in certain cases), in subsection (3)(c) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 99

In section 36 (stages of Bills), in subsection (4) for “Judicial Committee decide” substitute “ Supreme Court decides ”.

Sch 9 para 100

In section 95 (appointment and removal of judges)—

Sch 9 para 100(a)

for subsection (9)(b) substitute—;

Sch 9 para 100(b)

in subsection (11), before the definition of “provision” insert—.

Sch 9 para 101

Omit section 103 (proceedings before the Judicial Committee).

Sch 9 para 102

In section 127 (index of defined expressions) omit the entry for “Judicial Committee”.

Sch 9 para 103
Sch 9 para 103(1)

Part 2 of Schedule 6 (proceedings in Scotland on devolution issues) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 103(2)

In paragraph 7 (references to Inner House of Court of Session) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 103(3)

In the heading before paragraph 10 (references from superior courts to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 103(4)

In paragraph 10 (references from Court of Session) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 103(5)

In paragraph 11 (references from High Court of Justiciary) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 103(6)

In the heading before paragraph 12 (appeals from superior courts to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 103(7)

In paragraph 12 (appeal from Inner House of Court of Session) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 103(8)

In paragraph 13 (other appeals from superior courts)—

Sch 9 para 103(8)(a)

for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court apart from this paragraph ”;

Sch 9 para 103(8)(b)

for “Judicial Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 103(8)(c)

for “leave” in the first two places substitute “ permission ”;

Sch 9 para 103(8)(d)

for “concerned” substitute “ from which the appeal lies ”;

Sch 9 para 103(8)(e)

for “special leave” substitute “ permission ”.

Sch 9 para 104
Sch 9 para 104(1)

Part 3 of Schedule 6 (proceedings in England and Wales on devolution issues) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 104(2)

In paragraph 19 (reference in civil proceedings), in sub-paragraph (2)(a) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 104(3)

In paragraph 21 (reference in criminal proceedings), for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 104(4)

In the heading before paragraph 22 (references from Court of Appeal to Judicial Committee), for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 104(5)

In paragraph 22, for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 104(6)

In the heading before paragraph 23 (appeals from superior courts to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 104(7)

In paragraph 23—

Sch 9 para 104(7)(a)

for “Judicial Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 104(7)(b)

for “leave” in the first two places substitute “ permission ”;

Sch 9 para 104(7)(c)

for “special leave” substitute “ permission ”.

Sch 9 para 105
Sch 9 para 105(1)

Part 4 of Schedule 6 (proceedings in Northern Ireland on devolution issues) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 105(2)

In paragraph 28 (reference to Court of Appeal) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 105(3)

In the heading before paragraph 30 (references from Court of Appeal to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 105(4)

In paragraph 30 for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 105(5)

In the heading before paragraph 31 (appeals from Court of Appeal to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 105(6)

In paragraph 31—

Sch 9 para 105(6)(a)

for “Judicial Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 105(6)(b)

for “leave” in the first two places substitute “ permission ”;

Sch 9 para 105(6)(c)

for “special leave” substitute “ permission ”.

Sch 9 para 106
Sch 9 para 106(1)

Part 5 of Schedule 6 (devolution issues: general) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 106(2)

Omit paragraph 32 (proceedings in the House of Lords) and the heading before it.

Sch 9 para 106(3)

In the heading before paragraph 33 (direct references to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 106(4)

In paragraph 33 (law officer requiring court to refer devolution issue) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 106(5)

In paragraph 34 (law officer referring devolution issues) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 107

In Schedule 7 (procedure for subordinate legislation), in the table under paragraph 1(2) omit the entry relating to section 103(3)(a) and (b).

Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47)

Sch 9 para 108

The Northern Ireland Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 109
Sch 9 para 109(1)

In the sidenote to section 11 (scrutiny of Bills by the Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 109(2)

In subsection (1) of that section for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 109(3)

In subsection (4) of that section—

Sch 9 para 109(3)(a)

for “Judicial Committee decide” substitute “ Supreme Court decides ”;

Sch 9 para 109(3)(b)

for “their decision” substitute “ its decision ”.

Sch 9 para 110

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 9 para 111

In section 13 (stages of Bills), in subsection (5)(a) for “Judicial Committee decide” substitute “ Supreme Court decides ”.

Sch 9 para 112

In section 14 (submission by Secretary of State of Bills for Royal Assent)—

Sch 9 para 112(a)

in subsection (2)(b) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 112(b)

in subsection (3)(a) for “Judicial Committee have” substitute “ Supreme Court has ”.

Sch 9 para 113

Omit section 82 (proceedings before the Judicial Committee).

Sch 9 para 114

In section 98 (interpretation), in subsection (1) omit the entry for “Judicial Committee”.

Sch 9 para 115
Sch 9 para 115(1)

Part 2 of Schedule 10 (proceedings in Northern Ireland on devolution issues) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 115(2)

In paragraph 7 (reference to Court of Appeal) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 115(3)

In the heading before paragraph 9 (references from Court of Appeal to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 115(4)

In paragraph 9 for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 115(5)

In the heading before paragraph 10 (appeals from Court of Appeal to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 115(6)

In paragraph 10—

Sch 9 para 115(6)(a)

for “Judicial Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 115(6)(b)

for “leave” in the first two places substitute “ permission ”;

Sch 9 para 115(6)(c)

for “special leave” substitute “ permission ”.

Sch 9 para 116
Sch 9 para 116(1)

Part 3 of Schedule 10 (proceedings in England and Wales on devolution issues) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 116(2)

In paragraph 16 (reference in civil proceedings), in sub-paragraph (2)(a) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 116(3)

In paragraph 18 (reference in criminal proceedings) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 116(4)

In the heading before paragraph 19 (references from Court of Appeal to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 116(5)

In paragraph 19 for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 116(6)

In the heading before paragraph 20 (appeals from superior courts to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 116(7)

In paragraph 20—

Sch 9 para 116(7)(a)

for “Judicial Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 116(7)(b)

for “leave” in the first two places substitute “ permission ”;

Sch 9 para 116(7)(c)

for “special leave” substitute “ permission ”.

Sch 9 para 117
Sch 9 para 117(1)

Part 4 of Schedule 10 (proceedings in Scotland on devolution issues) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 117(2)

In paragraph 25 (references to Inner House of Court of Session) for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 117(3)

In the heading before paragraph 28 (references from superior courts to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 117(4)

In paragraph 28 (references from Court of Session) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 117(5)

In paragraph 29 (references from High Court of Justiciary) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 117(6)

In the heading before paragraph 30 (appeals from superior courts to Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 117(7)

In paragraph 30 (appeal from Inner House of Court of Session) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 117(8)

In paragraph 31 (appeal from other superior courts)—

Sch 9 para 117(8)(a)

for “House of Lords” substitute “ Supreme Court apart from this paragraph ”;

Sch 9 para 117(8)(b)

for “Judicial Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 117(8)(c)

for “leave” in the first two places substitute “ permission ”;

Sch 9 para 117(8)(d)

for “special leave” substitute “ permission ”.

Sch 9 para 118
Sch 9 para 118(1)

Part 5 of Schedule 10 (devolution issues: general) is amended as follows.

Sch 9 para 118(2)

Omit paragraph 32 (proceedings in the House of Lords) and the heading before it.

Sch 9 para 118(3)

In the heading before paragraph 33 (direct references to the Judicial Committee) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 118(4)

In paragraph 33 (law officers etc requiring court to refer devolution issue) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 118(5)

In paragraph 34 (law officers etc referring devolution issue) for “Judicial Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 118(6)

In paragraph 39 (bail and legal aid in criminal proceedings), in sub-paragraphs (2) to (4)—

Sch 9 para 118(6)(a)

for “Court” in each place substitute “ Court of Appeal ”;

Sch 9 para 118(6)(b)

for “Judicial Committee” and “Committee” substitute “ Supreme Court ”.

Sch 9 para 119

In paragraph 40 (application of paragraph 39 in particular circumstances), in sub-paragraphs (a) and (b)—

Sch 9 para 119(a)

for “Judicial Committee” and “Committee” in each place substitute “ Supreme Court ”;

Sch 9 para 119(b)

for “Court” substitute “ Court of Appeal ”.

Sch 10

Proceedings under jurisdiction transferred to Supreme Court

Interpretation

Sch 10 para 1
Sch 10 para 1(1)

In this Schedule “transferred jurisdiction” means any jurisdiction of—that is transferred to the Supreme Court by virtue of this Act.

Sch 10 para 1(1)(a)

the House of Lords, or

Sch 10 para 1(1)(b)

the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council,

Sch 10 para 1(2)

In relation to transferred jurisdiction—“original court” means (as appropriate)—the House of Lords, or the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council;“transfer day” means the day when the jurisdiction is transferred to the Supreme Court.

Sch 10 para 2

In this Schedule “transferred proceedings” means proceedings which were begun before the transfer day in the original court under transferred jurisdiction.

Proceedings

Sch 10 para 3
Sch 10 para 3(1)

As from the transfer day, transferred proceedings may be continued in the Supreme Court as if they had been begun in that court.

Sch 10 para 3(2)

This paragraph is subject to Supreme Court Rules (whether made before or after the transfer date).

Sch 10 para 4
Sch 10 para 4(1)

Anything done in accordance with the rules of the original court in relation to transferred proceedings is, after the transfer day, to be treated as if it had been done in accordance with any Supreme Court Rules applicable to corresponding proceedings in the Supreme Court.

Sch 10 para 4(2)

This paragraph is subject to Supreme Court Rules (whether made before or after the transfer date).

Sch 10 para 5
Sch 10 para 5(1)

Any act, judgment or order of the original court in the transferred proceedings is to have the same effect after the transfer day as if it had been an act, judgment or order of the Supreme Court in corresponding proceedings in that Court.

Sch 10 para 5(2)

Accordingly, after the transfer day, further proceedings may be taken in the Supreme Court in respect of such an act, judgment or order.

Fees

Sch 10 para 6
Sch 10 para 6(1)

This paragraph applies to any fee due under the rules of the original court in relation to transferred proceedings which was unpaid on the transfer day.

Sch 10 para 6(2)

As from the transfer day, the fee is payable as if it were due under the corresponding Supreme Court Rules.

Funds

Sch 10 para 7
Sch 10 para 7(1)

This paragraph applies to the investments and money which constitute the funds in court of—that are held in relation to transferred proceedings.

Sch 10 para 7(1)(a)

the House of Lords, or

Sch 10 para 7(1)(b)

the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council,

Sch 10 para 7(2)

On the transfer day the investments and money are, by virtue of this paragraph and without any transfer or assignment, vested in the accounting officer as funds in the Supreme Court.

Sch 10 para 7(3)

In dealing with any investments and money vested in him by virtue of this paragraph, the accounting officer must comply with any directions which the Lord Chancellor may give with a view to securing the transition of the administration of the funds in court referred to in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 10 para 8
Sch 10 para 8(1)

The transfer of any investments and money under paragraph 7 does not affect the right of any person in or to any thing so transferred.

Sch 10 para 8(2)

Any such right may be enforced from the transfer day as if it had always been a right in respect of funds in the Supreme Court.

Sch 10 para 9
Sch 10 para 9(1)

This paragraph applies to a liability of the House of Lords or the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council if the following conditions are met—

Sch 10 para 9(1)(a)

the liability is in respect of sums which at one time formed part of funds in court held in relation to proceedings under transferred jurisdiction but which ceased to do so before the transfer day;

Sch 10 para 9(1)(b)

the liability is outstanding immediately before the transfer day.

Sch 10 para 9(2)

On the transfer day the liability is, by virtue of this paragraph and without any transfer or assignment, vested in the accounting officer.

Sch 10 para 9(3)

Any amounts required to meet any such liability are to be paid out of the Consolidated Fund to the accounting officer.

Sch 10 para 10

In paragraphs 7 and 9 “accounting officer” means the person who, in the view of the President of the Supreme Court, carries out duties in relation to that court that correspond as nearly as possible to the duties carried out in relation to the Senior Courts of England and Wales by the Accountant-General of those courts.

Sch 11

Renaming of the Supreme Courts of England and Wales and Northern Ireland

Sch 11

Citation of Acts and Rules

Sch 11 para 1
Sch 11 para 1(1)

The Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54) may be cited as the Senior Courts Act 1981.

Sch 11 para 1(2)

For the words “Supreme Court Act 1981” wherever they occur in any enactment substitute“Senior Courts Act 1981”.

Sch 11 para 2
Sch 11 para 2(1)

The Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997 (c. 69) may be cited as the Senior Courts (Offices) Act 1997.

Sch 11 para 2(2)

For the words “Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997” wherever they occur in any enactment substitute “ Senior Courts (Offices) Act 1997 ”.

Sch 11 para 3
Sch 11 para 3(1)

The Rules of the Supreme Court (Northern Ireland) (Revision) 1980 (S.R. 1980/346) may be cited as the Rules of the Court of Judicature (Northern Ireland) (Revision) 1980.

Sch 11 para 3(2)

For the words “Rules of the Supreme Court (Northern Ireland) (Revision) 1980” wherever they occur in any enactment substitute “ Rules of the Court of Judicature (Northern Ireland) (Revision) 1980 ”.

Sch 11 para 3(3)

The Rules of the Supreme Court (Northern Ireland) 1980 may be cited as the Rules of the Court of Judicature (Northern Ireland) 1980.

Sch 11 para 3(4)

For the words “Rules of the Supreme Court (Northern Ireland) 1980”wherever they occur in any enactment substitute “ Rules of the Court of Judicature (Northern Ireland) 1980 ”.

Sch 11

Miscellaneous amendments: Supreme Court of England and Wales

Sch 11 para 4
Sch 11 para 4(1)

In each of the enactments listed in sub-paragraph (3) for “Supreme Court” or “Supreme Court of Judicature” in each place substitute “Senior Courts”.

Sch 11 para 4(2)

This paragraph does not apply to those words—

Sch 11 para 4(2)(a)

in the short title or title of any enactment or group of enactments,

Sch 11 para 4(2)(b)

where they are amended by paragraph 3 or 5 of this Schedule, or

Sch 11 para 4(2)(c)

(unless otherwise provided) as inserted by any other provision of this Act.

Sch 11 para 4(3)

The enactments amended are—the Bills of Sale Act 1878 (c. 31), sections 10, 13 and 17 the Sheriffs Act 1887 (c. 55) the Public Trustee Act 1906 (c. 55)... the Law of Property Act 1922 (c. 16) the Settled Land Act 1925 (c. 18) the Trustee Act 1925 (c. 19) the Law of Property Act 1925 (c. 20)... the Registered Designs Act 1949 (c. 88) the Justices of the Peace Act 1949 (c. 101) the Mines and Quarries Act 1954 (c. 70). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the Public Records Act 1958 (c. 51) the Administration of Justice Act 1965 (c. 2), including any amendment to—(i) the Defence Act 1842 (c. 94)(ii) the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act 1845 (c. 18)(iii) the Consolidated Fund (Permanent Charges Redemption) Act 1873 (c. 57)(iv) the Life Insurance Companies (Payment into Court) Act 1896 (c. 8) the Gas Act 1965 (c. 36) the Compulsory Purchase Act 1965 (c. 56) the Mines (Working Facilities and Support) Act 1966 (c. 4) the Courts Act 1971 (c. 23) the Local Government Act 1972 (c. 70) the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24) the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 25) the Bail Act 1976 (c. 63) (subject to any repeal contained in the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)) the Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43), section 144(3)(b) and (c) the Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20) the County Courts Act 1984 (c. 28) the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42) the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) the Public Trustee and Administration of Funds Act 1986 (c. 57) the Criminal Justice Act 1987 (c. 38), section 1(7)(b) the Legal Aid Act 1988 (c. 34) the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (c. 48) the Road Traffic Act 1988 (c. 52) the Road Traffic Offenders Act 1988 (c. 53) the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (c. 41) the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993 (c. 8), section 26 and Schedules 1, 5 and 7 the Civil Procedure Act 1997 (c. 12), except paragraph 1 of Schedule 1 the Government of Wales Act 1998 (c. 38) the Human Rights Act 1998 (c. 42), section 18(4)(a) the Greater London Authority Act 1999 (c. 29) the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39), except sections 102(1)(a) and 103(8)

Sch 11

Miscellaneous amendments: Supreme Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland

Solicitor of the Supreme Court

Sch 11 para 5

For the words in the first column wherever they occur in any enactment substitute the words in the second column—

Paragraph

“ solicitor of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland ”

Paragraph

“ solicitors of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland ”

Paragraph

“ solicitor of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland ”

Paragraph

“ solicitors of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland ”

Miscellaneous

Sch 11 para 6
Sch 11 para 6(1)

In each of the enactments listed in sub-paragraph (3) for “Supreme Court” or “Supreme Court of Judicature” in each place substitute “Court of Judicature”.

Sch 11 para 6(2)

This paragraph does not apply to those words—

Sch 11 para 6(2)(a)

in the short title or title of any enactment or group of enactments,

Sch 11 para 6(2)(b)

where they are amended by paragraph 3 or 5 of this Schedule, or

Sch 11 para 6(2)(c)

(unless otherwise provided) as inserted by any other provision of this Act.

Sch 11 para 6(3)

The enactments amended are—the Railway Act (Ireland) 1851 (c. 70) the Railways Act (Ireland) 1860 (c. 97) the Tramways (Ireland) Act 1860 (c. 152) the Settled Estates Act 1877 (c. 18) the Bills of Sale (Ireland) Act 1879 (c. 50) the Parliamentary Deposits and Bonds Act 1892 (c. 27) the Land Law (Ireland) Act 1896 (c. 47) the Colonial Solicitors Act 1900 (c. 14) the Northern Ireland Land Act 1925 (c. 34) the Local Government Act (Northern Ireland) 1934 (c. 22 (N.I.)) the Northern Ireland Land Purchase (Winding Up) Act 1935 (c. 21) the Evidence and Powers of Attorney Act 1940 (c. 28). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33 (N.I.)) the Trustee Act (Northern Ireland) 1958 (c. 23 (N.I.)) the Coroners Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 15 (N.I.)) the County Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1959 (c. 25 (N.I.)) the Electoral Law Act (Northern Ireland) 1962 (c. 14 (N.I.)) the Magistrates' Courts Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (c. 21 (N.I.)) the Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20) the Medicines Act 1968 (c. 67) the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.)) the Leasehold (Enlargement and Extension) Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 (c. 7 (N.I.)) the Powers of Attorney Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 (c. 33 (N.I.)) the Prosecution of Offences (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (S.I. 1972/ 538 (N.I. 1)) the Administration of Justice Act 1973 (c. 15) the Northern Ireland Constitution Act 1973 (c. 36). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the Solicitors (Northern Ireland) Order 1976 (S.I. 1976/582 (N.I. 12)) the Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23), including section 68A(1)(a) inserted by section 10 of this Act, and any amendment to—(i) the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act 1845 (c. 18), except section 3(ii) the Consolidated Fund (Permanent Charges Redemption) Act 1873 (c. 57)(iii) the Life Insurance Companies (Payment into Court) Act 1896 (c. 8) the Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/924 (N.I. 8)) the Administration of Estates (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1575 (N.I. 14)) the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 3)) the Rules of the Supreme Court (Northern Ireland) (Revision) 1980 (S.R. 1980/346) the Judgments Enforcement (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/226 (N.I. 6))... the Medical Act 1983 (c. 54) the Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/ 595 (N.I. 4)). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the Solicitors (Amendment) (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1343 (N.I. 14)) the Family Law (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (S.I. 1993/ 1576 (N.I. 6)) the Merchant Shipping Act 1995 (c. 21) the Juries (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1141 (N.I. 6)) the Human Rights Act 1998 (c. 42), section 18(4)(c) the Health and Personal Social Services Act (Northern Ireland) 2001 (c. 3 (N.I.)) the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26) the Courts Act 2003 (c. 39), sections 102(1)(a) and 103(8) the Access to Justice (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/ 435 (N.I. 10))

Sch 11

Specific Amendments

Chelsea and Kilmainham Hospitals Act 1826 (c. 16)

Sch 11 para 7
Sch 11 para 7(1)

The Chelsea and Kilmainham Hospitals Act 1826 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 7(2)

For “Supreme Court” in each place substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Sch 11 para 7(3)

In sections 46, 49 and 50 for “the said court” in each place substitute “ the said courts ”.

...

Sch 11 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Lands Clauses Consolidation Act 1845 (c. 18)

Sch 11 para 9
Sch 11 para 9(1)

The Lands Clauses Consolidation Act 1845 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 9(2)

For “Supreme Court” in each place, except in section 3, substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Sch 11 para 9(3)

In section 3 for the definition of “Supreme Court” substitute— “ Any reference to the Senior Courts shall, where it relates to monies to be paid or deposited in respect of lands situate in Northern Ireland, be read as a reference to the Court of Judicature. ”

Landed Estates Court (Ireland) Act 1858 (c. 72)

Sch 11 para 10
Sch 11 para 10(1)

The Landed Estates Court (Ireland) Act 1858 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 10(2)

In section 56 (purchase money)—

Sch 11 para 10(2)(a)

in the side-note for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”;

Sch 11 para 10(2)(b)

for “Supreme Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland (“the Supreme Court”)” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 10(3)

In section 57 (persons interested may bid at sale, etc) for “Supreme Court” in each place substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 10(4)

In section 70 (power to order money to be paid into Court)—

Sch 11 para 10(4)(a)

for “Supreme Court or (where the case may require) the Supreme Court of Judicature of England” substitute “ Court of Judicature or (where the case may require) the Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 10(4)(b)

for “such respective Court” substitute “ the Court of Judicature or the Senior Courts respectively ”;

Sch 11 para 10(4)(c)

after “as such Court” insert “ or Courts ”.

Defence Act 1860 (c. 112)

Sch 11 para 11
Sch 11 para 11(1)

The Defence Act 1860 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 11(2)

In sections 21 and 22 (payment to meet consequent expenses, and payment into Supreme Court on failure to deduce title) for “Supreme Court or into the Supreme Court in Northern Ireland” substitute “ Senior Courts or Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 11(3)

In section 23 (orders concerning money paid into Supreme Court)—

Sch 11 para 11(3)(a)

for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 11(3)(b)

for “the said Court” substitute “ the said Courts ”.

The Great Seal (Offices) Act 1874 (c. 81)

Sch 11 para 12

In the Great Seal (Offices) Act 1874, in section 5 (transfer of duties of cursitors and clerk of the petty bag)—

Sch 11 para 12(a)

for “of the Supreme Court” substitute “ of the Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 12(b)

for the words from “under the Supreme Court” to “amending the same” substitute “ within the meaning given in the Interpretation Act 1978 ”.

Commons Act 1876 (c. 56)

Sch 11 para 13

In the Commons Act 1876, in section 30 (jurisdiction of county court) for the words from “to be made by the Supreme Court” to “Supreme Court of Judicature Act 1875” substitute “ within the meaning given in the Interpretation Act 1978 ”.

Public Offices Fees Act 1879 (c. 58)

Sch 11 para 14

In the Public Offices Fees Act 1879, in section 7 (application of Act) for “Supreme Courts of Judicature,” substitute “ Senior Courts, the Court of Judicature, ”.

Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889 (c. 10)

Sch 11 para 15
Sch 11 para 15(1)

The Commissioners for Oaths Act 1889 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 15(2)

For “Supreme Court” in each place, except in section 11, substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Sch 11 para 15(3)

In section 11 omit the definition of “Supreme Court”.

Notice of Accidents Act 1894 (c. 28)

Sch 11 para 16
Sch 11 para 16(1)

The Notice of Accidents Act 1894 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 16(2)

In section 3(4) for “master of the Supreme Court” substitute “ Master (Taxing Office) of the Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 16(3)

Omit section 8.

London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 (c. xcvii)

Sch 11 para 17
Sch 11 para 17(1)

The London Building Acts (Amendment) Act 1939 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 17(2)

In section 105 (payment of surplus of proceeds into court) for “Supreme Court of Judicature” substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Sch 11 para 17(3)

In section 116 (tribunal may state case for opinion of High Court) in subsection (6) for the words from “the court” to the end substitute “ court ”.

Registered Designs Act 1949 (c. 88)

Sch 11 para 18

In the Registered Designs Act 1949, in section 31 (evidence before registrar) in paragraph (b) before “as regards” insert “ or of the Court of Judicature ”.

Maintenance Orders Act 1950 (c. 37)

Sch 11 para 19
Sch 11 para 19(1)

The Maintenance Orders Act 1950 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 19(2)

In section 17(3)(a) for “Supreme Court of Judicature in England” substitute “ Senior Courts ” and for “Supreme Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 19(3)

In section 18(1B) for “Supreme Court in England or Northern Ireland” substitute “ Senior Courts or the Court of Judicature ”.

Northern Ireland Act 1962 (c. 30)

Sch 11 para 20

In the Northern Ireland Act 1962, in section 29 (supplemental) in subsection (1) omit the definition of “the Supreme Court”.

Solicitors Act 1974 (c. 47)

Sch 11 para 21
Sch 11 para 21(1)

The Solicitors Act 1974 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 21(2)

In section 6 (keeping of the roll) in subsection (1) for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Sch 11 para 21(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 11 para 21(4)

In section 29 (non-British subjects as solicitors) for “of the Supreme Court or of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland” substitute “ of the Senior Courts or of the Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 21(5)

In section 50 (jurisdiction over solicitors)—

Sch 11 para 21(5)(a)

in the side-note and subsection (1) for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 21(5)(b)

in subsection (2) for “Supreme Court was” substitute “ Senior Courts were ”.

Sch 11 para 21(6)

In section 87 (interpretation) in the definitions of “contentious business”, “the roll”, and “solicitor” for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975 (c. 47)

Sch 11 para 22

In the Litigants in Person (Costs and Expenses) Act 1975, in section 1 (costs or expenses recoverable)—

Sch 11 para 22(a)

in subsection (1)(a) for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts, in the Court of Judicature ”;

Sch 11 para 22(b)

in subsection (5), omit“ “the Supreme Court””.

Patents Act 1977 (c. 37)

Sch 11 para 23
Sch 11 para 23(1)

The Patents Act 1977 is amended as follows,

Sch 11 para 23(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 11 para 23(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 11 para 23(4)

In section 106 (costs and expenses in proceedings before the Court) for “the Rules of the Supreme Court or by the County Court Rules” substitute “ rules of court ”.

Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30)

Sch 11 para 24

In the Interpretation Act 1978, in Schedule 1 (words and expressions defined)—

Sch 11 para 24(a)

for the definition of “Supreme Court” substitute—

Sch 11 para 24(b)

insert the following definitions at the appropriate places—

Judicial Pensions Act 1981 (c. 20)

Sch 11 para 25
Sch 11 para 25(1)

The Judicial Pensions Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 25(2)

In the table in section 1 (interpretation) in each place—

Sch 11 para 25(2)(a)

for “Supreme Court of England and Wales” substitute “ Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 25(2)(b)

for “Supreme Court of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 25(3)

In the table in section 16 (application of Part 2, and interpretation) for “Supreme Court” and “Supreme Court of Northern Ireland” respectively in each place (except where those words are inserted by this Act) substitute “ Senior Courts ” and “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 25(4)

In Schedule 1 (certain officers, and President of Transport Tribunal) for “Supreme Court” in each place substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 11 para 26
Sch 11 para 26(1)

The Supreme Court Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 26(2)

For “Supreme Court” in each place substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Sch 11 para 26(3)

In section 14, in the side-note for “Supreme” substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1982 (c. 53)

Sch 11 para 27
Sch 11 para 27(1)

The Administration of Justice Act 1982 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 27(2)

In the following provisions for “Supreme Court” or “Supreme Court of Judicature” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”

Sch 11 para 27(2)(a)

section 23(1)(c);

Sch 11 para 27(2)(b)

section 25(3)(c);

Sch 11 para 27(2)(c)

section 39(5)(b);

Sch 11 para 27(2)(d)

section 42(5)(b).

Sch 11 para 27(3)

In section 47 (interpretation of Part 6) in the definition of “Accountant General” for “the Accountant General of the Supreme Court” substitute “ in relation to England and Wales, the Accountant General of the Senior Courts and, in relation to Northern Ireland, the Accountant General of the Court of Judicature ”.

Representation of the People Act 1983 (c. 2)

Sch 11 para 28
Sch 11 para 28(1)

The Representation of the People Act 1983 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 28(2)

In section 157 (application to Northern Ireland)—

Sch 11 para 28(2)(a)

in each place for “Supreme Court (Queen's Bench Division)” substitute “ Senior Courts (Queen's Bench Division) ”;

Sch 11 para 28(2)(b)

in subsection (8) for “Supreme Court of Judicature” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 28(3)

In the following provisions for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts ”

Sch 11 para 28(3)(a)

section 182(1);

Sch 11 para 28(3)(b)

section 183(1).

Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1)

Sch 11 para 29

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12)

Sch 11 para 30
Sch 11 para 30(1)

The Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 30(2)

In section 61 (funds in court) in subsection (3)—

Sch 11 para 30(2)(a)

for “Supreme Court” in paragraph (a) substitute “ Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 30(2)(b)

for “Supreme Court of Judicature in England” substitute “ Senior Courts ”;

Sch 11 para 30(2)(c)

for “Supreme Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland” in each place substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Trade Marks Act 1994 (c. 26)

Sch 11 para 31

In the Trade Marks Act 1994 in section 69 (evidence before registrar) for “Supreme Court” substitute “ Senior Courts or of the Court of Judicature ”.

Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997 (c. 69)

Sch 11 para 32

In the Supreme Court (Offices) Act 1997, for “Supreme Court” in each place substitute “ Senior Courts ”.

Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47)

Sch 11 para 33
Sch 11 para 33(1)

The Northern Ireland Act 1998 is amended as follows.

Sch 11 para 33(2)

In Schedules 2 and 3 for “Supreme Court of Judicature” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Sch 11 para 33(3)

In paragraph 12(1) of Schedule 12 for “Supreme Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland” substitute “ Court of Judicature ”.

Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c. 36)

Sch 11 para 34

In Part 7 of Schedule 1 to the Freedom of Information Act 2000—

Sch 11 para 34(a)

omit “The Northern Ireland Supreme Court Rules Committee.”;

Sch 11 para 34(b)

insert in the appropriate place “ The Northern Ireland Court of Judicature Rules Committee. ”.

Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000 (c. 43)

Sch 11 para 35

In the following provisions of the Criminal Justice and Court Services Act 2000 for “senior court” in each place substitute “ superior court ”

Sch 11 para 35(a)

section 28(2)(b) and (3)(b);

Sch 11 para 35(b)

section 29(2)(b) and (3)(b);

Sch 11 para 35(c)

section 29A(1)(b);

Sch 11 para 35(d)

section 30(1).

Sch 12

The Judicial Appointments Commission

Sch 12

The Commissioners

The Commissioners

Sch 12 para 1

The Commission consists of—appointed by Her Majesty on the recommendation of the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 12 para 1(a)

a chairman, and

Sch 12 para 1(b)

such number of other Commissioners as the Lord Chancellor may specify by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice,

Sch 12 para 2
Sch 12 para 2(1)

The chairman must be a lay member.

Sch 12 para 2(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 2(2A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 2(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 2(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 2(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 3

A person must not be appointed as a Commissioner if he is employed in the civil service of the State.

Sch 12 para 3A

The number of Commissioners who are holders of judicial office must be less than the number of Commissioners (including the chairman) who are not holders of judicial office.

Sch 12 para 3B
Sch 12 para 3B(1)

The Lord Chancellor may, by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice, make provision about the composition of the Commission.

Sch 12 para 3B(2)

The power to make regulations under this paragraph is to be exercised so as to ensure that the Commission's members include—

Sch 12 para 3B(2)(a)

holders of judicial office,

Sch 12 para 3B(2)(b)

persons practising or employed as lawyers, and

Sch 12 para 3B(2)(c)

lay members.

Sch 12 para 3B(3)

Regulations under this paragraph may (in particular)—

Sch 12 para 3B(3)(a)

make provision about the number, maximum number or minimum number of Commissioners of a particular description;

Sch 12 para 3B(3)(b)

make provision about eligibility for appointment as a Commissioner, eligibility for appointment as the chairman or eligibility for appointment as a Commissioner of a particular description.

Sch 12 para 3C

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice—

Sch 12 para 3C(a)

define “lay member”, in relation to the Commission, for the purposes of this Part of this Act;

Sch 12 para 3C(b)

define “holder of judicial office” for the purposes of paragraphs 3A, 3B(2)(a), 11 and 20(5).

Sch 12 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 6A
Sch 12 para 6A(1)

The Lord Chancellor may, by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice, make provision for or in connection with the selection or nomination of persons to be recommended for appointment under paragraph 1.

Sch 12 para 6A(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may (in particular)—

Sch 12 para 6A(2)(a)

provide for selection or nomination to be by a person, or body, specified in or appointed under the regulations;

Sch 12 para 6A(2)(b)

make provision about selection procedure, including—

Sch 12 para 6A(2)(b)(i)

provision for a selector to determine the selector's own procedure or for selection procedure to be otherwise determined under the regulations;

Sch 12 para 6A(2)(b)(ii)

provision as to matters to which a selector is to, or may or may not, have regard;

Sch 12 para 6A(2)(b)(iii)

provision requiring that selection is carried out with a view to ensuring that there is a Commissioner with special knowledge of a particular geographical area or of a particular matter;

Sch 12 para 6A(2)(c)

make provision for the payment to selectors of remuneration, fees or expenses.

Sch 12 para 6B

The powers to make regulations under this Part of this Schedule are to be exercised with a view to ensuring, so far as may be practicable, that the Commissioners who are lay members include at any time at least one person who appears to have special knowledge of Wales.

Vice-chairman

Sch 12 para 11
Sch 12 para 11(1)

The most senior of the holders of judicial office who are Commissioners is vice-chairman of the Commission.

Sch 12 para 11(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) seniority is to be determined in accordance with regulations made by the Lord Chancellor with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice.

Sch 12 para 11(3)

In the absence of the chairman, the vice-chairman may exercise the chairman's functions other than—

Sch 12 para 11(3)(a)

any functions as a member of a commission convened under section 26(5) or (5A) or of a panel appointed under section 70(1), 75B(1) or 79(1) (including functions of chairing such a commission or panel), and

Sch 12 para 11(3)(b)

any functions specified in regulations made by the Lord Chancellor with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice.

Term of office etc. of Commissioners

Sch 12 para 12
Sch 12 para 12(1)

A Commissioner must be appointed for a fixed period.

Sch 12 para 12(2)

But an appointment is subject to paragraphs 13 to 15.

Sch 12 para 13
Sch 12 para 13(1)

The Lord Chancellor may, by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice, make provision about the periods for which a Commissioner may be appointed or hold office.

Sch 12 para 13(2)

Regulations under this paragraph may (in particular) make provision about—

Sch 12 para 13(2)(a)

the number of times a person may be appointed as a Commissioner;

Sch 12 para 13(2)(b)

the length of any particular appointment;

Sch 12 para 13(2)(c)

the total length of a person's appointments or the total period for which a person may hold office as a Commissioner.

Sch 12 para 14
Sch 12 para 14(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations made with the agreement of the Lord Chief Justice—

Sch 12 para 14(1)(a)

provide for a Commissioner to cease to be a Commissioner on ceasing, or on ceasing for a particular reason, to be eligible for appointment as a Commissioner;

Sch 12 para 14(1)(b)

provide for a Commissioner other than the chairman to cease to be a Commissioner on ceasing, or on ceasing for a particular reason, to be eligible for appointment as a Commissioner of a particular description;

Sch 12 para 14(1)(c)

provide for the chairman—on ceasing, or on ceasing for a particular reason, to be eligible for appointment as the chairman;

Sch 12 para 14(1)(c)(i)

to cease to be the chairman without ceasing to be a Commissioner, or

Sch 12 para 14(1)(c)(ii)

to cease to be the chairman and cease to be a Commissioner,

Sch 12 para 14(1)(d)

confer power to disapply or suspend the operation of provision under paragraph (a), (b) or (c) in individual cases.

Sch 12 para 14(4)

A Commissioner ceases to be a Commissioner if he becomes employed in the civil service of the State.

Sch 12 para 15
Sch 12 para 15(1)

A Commissioner may at any time—

Sch 12 para 15(1)(a)

resign his office by notice in writing addressed to Her Majesty;

Sch 12 para 15(1)(b)

be removed from office by Her Majesty on the recommendation of the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 12 para 15(2)

The Lord Chancellor may not under sub-paragraph (1) recommend that a Commissioner be removed from office unless he is satisfied that the Commissioner—

Sch 12 para 15(2)(a)

has failed without reasonable excuse to discharge the functions of his office for a continuous period of at least six months,

Sch 12 para 15(2)(b)

has been convicted of an offence,

Sch 12 para 15(2)(c)

is an undischarged bankrupt or a person in relation to whom a moratorium period under a debt relief order applies (under Part 7A of the Insolvency Act 1986), or

Sch 12 para 15(2)(d)

is otherwise unfit to hold his office or unable to discharge its functions.

Sch 12 para 15(3)

A recommendation on the ground mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) may not be made more than 3 months after the end of the period mentioned there.

Salary, allowances and expenses

Sch 12 para 16
Sch 12 para 16(1)

The Commission may—

Sch 12 para 16(1)(a)

pay to each Commissioner such remuneration, fees or expenses as the Lord Chancellor may determine;

Sch 12 para 16(1)(b)

pay, or make provision for the payment of, such pension, allowance or gratuity as the Lord Chancellor may determine to or in respect of a person who is or has been a Commissioner.

Sch 12 para 16(2)

If—the Lord Chancellor may direct the Commission to make to or in respect of that person a payment of such amount as the Lord Chancellor may determine.

Sch 12 para 16(2)(a)

a person ceases to hold office as a Commissioner other than on the expiry of his term of appointment, and

Sch 12 para 16(2)(b)

it appears to the Lord Chancellor that there are special circumstances that would warrant the payment of compensation to him,

Code of Conduct

Sch 12 para 17

The Lord Chancellor may issue and from time to time revise a code of conduct to be observed by the Commissioners.

Regulations

Sch 12 para 17A

Regulations under this Part of this Schedule may—

Sch 12 para 17A(a)

make different provision for different purposes;

Sch 12 para 17A(b)

include transitional or transitory provision or savings.

Sch 12

The Commission

Status of the Commission and its property

Sch 12 para 18
Sch 12 para 18(1)

The Commission is not to be regarded—

Sch 12 para 18(1)(a)

as the servant or agent of the Crown, or

Sch 12 para 18(1)(b)

as enjoying any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

Sch 12 para 18(2)

The property of the Commission is not be regarded as property of, or property held on behalf of, the Crown.

Powers

Sch 12 para 19
Sch 12 para 19(1)

The Commission may do anything calculated to facilitate, or incidental or conducive to, the carrying out of any of its functions.

Sch 12 para 19(2)

But the Commission may not borrow money except with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 12 para 19(3)

Nothing in this Schedule is to be read as limiting the generality of sub-paragraph (1).

Committees

Sch 12 para 20
Sch 12 para 20(1)

The Commission may establish committees.

Sch 12 para 20(2)

A committee of the Commission may establish sub-committees.

Sch 12 para 20(3)

A person may not be a member of a committee or sub-committee unless he is a Commissioner.

Sch 12 para 20(4)

The Commission may delegate functions to a committee, and a committee may delegate functions (including functions delegated to them) to a sub-committee.

Sch 12 para 20(5)

The function of making a selection under this Part of this Act may be delegated only to a committee or sub-committee whose members include at least one who is a holder of judicial office and at least one lay member.

Sch 12 para 20(6)

In sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) references to a committee do not include references to a selection panel appointed under section 70 , 75B or 79.

Procedure and proceedings

Sch 12 para 21
Sch 12 para 21(1)

The Commission may regulate its own procedure, and the procedure of its committees and sub-committees, including quorum.

Sch 12 para 21(2)

But the quorum of a committee or sub-committee to which the Commission's function of making a selection under this Part of this Act has been delegated must not be less than 3.

Sch 12 para 21(3)

The validity of proceedings of the Commission or a committee or sub-committee is not affected by—

Sch 12 para 21(3)(a)

a vacancy among the members, or

Sch 12 para 21(3)(b)

a defect in the appointment of a member.

Staff

Sch 12 para 22
Sch 12 para 22(1)

The Commission—

Sch 12 para 22(1)(a)

must appoint a chief executive, and

Sch 12 para 22(1)(b)

may appoint such other staff as it considers necessary to assist in the performance of its functions.

Sch 12 para 22(2)

The Commission must not appoint a person as chief executive unless the Lord Chancellor approves the appointment.

Sch 12 para 22(3)

Staff are to be—

Sch 12 para 22(3)(a)

appointed on terms and conditions determined by the Commission, and approved by the Lord Chancellor, and

Sch 12 para 22(3)(b)

paid by the Commission in accordance with provision made by or under the terms of appointment.

Sch 12 para 22(4)

In determining the terms and conditions the Commission must have regard to the desirability of keeping remuneration and the other terms and conditions broadly in line with those applying to employment in the civil service of the State.

Sch 12 para 22(5)

In Schedule 1 to the Superannuation Act 1972 (c. 11) (kinds of employment to which a scheme under section 1 of the Act may apply), at the end of the list of “Royal Commissions and other Commissions” insert— “ Judicial Appointments Commission. ”

Sch 12 para 22(6)

The Commission must pay to the Minister for the Civil Service, at such times as he may direct, such sums as he may determine in respect of any increase attributable to sub-paragraph (5) in the sums payable out of money provided by Parliament under the Superannuation Act 1972.

Sch 12 para 22(7)

Staff of the Commission are not to be regarded as—

Sch 12 para 22(7)(a)

servants or agents of the Crown, or

Sch 12 para 22(7)(b)

enjoying any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

Arrangements for assistance

Sch 12 para 23
Sch 12 para 23(1)

The Commission may make arrangements with such persons as it considers appropriate for assistance to be provided to it.

Sch 12 para 23(2)

Arrangements may include the paying of fees to such persons.

Sch 12 para 23(3)

No arrangements may be made under this paragraph unless approved by the Lord Chancellor.

Appointments and arrangements by the Lord Chancellor

Sch 12 para 24
Sch 12 para 24(1)

The Lord Chancellor may appoint a person to serve as chief executive until the first appointment under paragraph 22(1)(a) takes effect.

Sch 12 para 24(2)

A chief executive serving under sub-paragraph (1) may incur expenditure and do other things (including appointing staff and making arrangements for assistance under paragraph 23) in the name and on behalf of the Commission—

Sch 12 para 24(2)(a)

before the membership of the Commission is first constituted in accordance with paragraph 1, and

Sch 12 para 24(2)(b)

thereafter, until the Commission determines otherwise.

Sch 12 para 24(3)

A chief executive's powers under sub-paragraph (2) are exercisable subject to any directions given to him by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 12 para 25
Sch 12 para 25(1)

The Lord Chancellor may—

Sch 12 para 25(1)(a)

appoint persons to serve as members of the Commission's staff;

Sch 12 para 25(1)(b)

make arrangements in the name and on behalf of the Commission for other assistance to be provided to the Commission.

Sch 12 para 25(2)

The Lord Chancellor may not exercise his powers under sub-paragraph (1) later than—

Sch 12 para 25(2)(a)

the end of 3 years after the day on which the Commission is first constituted in accordance with paragraph 1, or

Sch 12 para 25(2)(b)

such earlier time as the Commission may determine.

Sch 12 para 25(3)

If there is a chief executive of the Commission the Lord Chancellor may not exercise his powers under sub-paragraph (1) without the agreement of the chief executive.

Power to transfer staff to employment of the Commission

Sch 12 para 26
Sch 12 para 26(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations provide for the employment of any relevant person to be transferred to the Commission.

Sch 12 para 26(2)

A relevant person is any person who, immediately before the date prescribed in regulations under sub-paragraph (1), is—

Sch 12 para 26(2)(a)

employed in the civil service of the State, and

Sch 12 para 26(2)(b)

providing assistance to the Commission in pursuance of arrangements made under paragraph 23 or 25.

Sch 12 para 26(3)

But a person is not a relevant person if—

Sch 12 para 26(3)(a)

his employment in the civil service ends on the day immediately before the date referred to in sub-paragraph (2), or

Sch 12 para 26(3)(b)

he is withdrawn from work with the Commission with effect from that date.

Sch 12 para 26(4)

Before making any regulations under this paragraph the Lord Chancellor must consult such organisations as appear to him to represent the interests of persons likely to be affected by the regulations.

Sch 12 para 26(5)

The Lord Chancellor may only exercise his power under sub-paragraph (1)—

Sch 12 para 26(5)(a)

before the membership of the Commission is first constituted in accordance with paragraph 1, and

Sch 12 para 26(5)(b)

with the agreement of the Commission, during the period of 3 years beginning with the day on which the Commission is first constituted in accordance with that paragraph.

Delegation

Sch 12 para 27
Sch 12 para 27(1)

The Commission may delegate functions to—

Sch 12 para 27(1)(a)

any of its staff,

Sch 12 para 27(1)(b)

any person with whom arrangements are made under paragraph 23 or 25, or

Sch 12 para 27(1)(c)

any person providing assistance to the Commission in pursuance of such arrangements.

Sch 12 para 27(2)

A committee, a sub-committee or the chief executive may delegate functions (including functions delegated to them or him) to any of the persons listed at sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 12 para 27(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not apply to the functions of the Commission, or of a selection panel appointed under section 70 , 75B or 79, of making a selection under this Part of this Act.

Delegation and contracting out of superannuation functions

Sch 12 para 28
Sch 12 para 28(1)

Section 1(2) of the Superannuation Act 1972 (c. 11) (delegation of functions relating to civil service superannuation schemes by Minister for the Civil Service to another officer of the Crown etc.) has effect as if the reference to an officer of the Crown other than a Minister included a reference to the Commission's chief executive.

Sch 12 para 28(2)

Any administration function conferred on the chief executive under section 1(2) of that Act (in accordance with sub-paragraph (1)) may be exercised by, or by employees of, any person authorised by the chief executive.

Sch 12 para 28(3)

“Administration function” means a function of administering schemes—

Sch 12 para 28(3)(a)

made under section 1 of that Act, and

Sch 12 para 28(3)(b)

from time to time in force.

Sch 12 para 28(4)

The chief executive may, under sub-paragraph (2), authorise a person to exercise administrative functions—

Sch 12 para 28(4)(a)

to their full extent or to a specified extent;

Sch 12 para 28(4)(b)

in all cases or in specified cases;

Sch 12 para 28(4)(c)

unconditionally or subject to specified conditions.

Sch 12 para 28(5)

An authorisation under sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 12 para 28(5)(a)

is to be treated for all purposes as given by virtue of an order under section 69 of the Deregulation and Contracting Out Act 1994 (c. 40) (contracting out of functions of Ministers and office-holders);

Sch 12 para 28(5)(b)

may be revoked at any time by the Commission or the chief executive.

Inspection of documents

Sch 12 para 29
Sch 12 para 29(1)

The Commission must permit any person authorised by the Lord Chancellor to inspect or make copies of accounts or other documents which in the opinion of the Lord Chancellor relate to costs and expenditure of the Commission.

Sch 12 para 29(2)

The Commission must provide such explanation of accounts or documents inspected or copied by any person under this paragraph as that person or the Lord Chancellor may require.

Financial provisions and directions

Sch 12 para 30
Sch 12 para 30(1)

The Lord Chancellor must pay to the Commission such sums as he may determine are appropriate for, or in connection with, the exercise by it of its functions.

Sch 12 para 30(2)

The Lord Chancellor may by direction require the Commission—

Sch 12 para 30(2)(a)

not to incur costs and expenditure in excess of a specified amount without his consent;

Sch 12 para 30(2)(b)

to follow specified procedures in relation to its costs and expenditure.

Sch 12 para 30(3)

A direction under sub-paragraph (2) may relate to all of the Commission's costs and expenditure, or to costs and expenditure of a specified description.

Accounts and audit

Sch 12 para 31
Sch 12 para 31(1)

The Commission must keep proper accounts and proper records in relation to them.

Sch 12 para 31(2)

The Commission must prepare a statement of accounts in respect of each financial year.

Sch 12 para 31(3)

The statement must give a true and fair view of the state of the Commission's affairs at the end of the financial year, and of its income and expenditure and cash flows in the financial year.

Sch 12 para 31(4)

The statement must be in compliance with any directions given by the Lord Chancellor with the Treasury's consent as to the information to be contained in the statement, the manner in which the information is to be presented or the methods and principles according to which the statement is to be prepared.

Sch 12 para 31(5)

The Commission must send the statement to the Lord Chancellor at such time as he may direct.

Sch 12 para 31(6)

The Lord Chancellor must, on or before 31 August in any year, send to the Comptroller and Auditor General the statement prepared by the Commission for the financial year last ended.

Sch 12 para 31(7)

The Comptroller and Auditor General must examine, certify and report on the statement sent to him under sub-paragraph (6) and must lay copies of it and of his report before each House of Parliament.

Reports

Sch 12 para 32
Sch 12 para 32(1)

The Commission must, as soon as practicable after the end of each financial year, provide to the Lord Chancellor a report about the performance of its functions during that year.

Sch 12 para 32(2)

After consulting the Lord Chief Justice, the Lord Chancellor may by direction require the Commission to deal, in reports or a particular report under sub-paragraph (1), with matters specified in the direction.

Sch 12 para 32(3)

The Commission must, as soon as practicable after a direction by the Lord Chancellor under this sub-paragraph, provide to the Lord Chancellor a report about any matter or matters specified in the direction.

Sch 12 para 32(4)

The Lord Chancellor must lay before each House of Parliament a copy of any report provided to him under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 12 para 32(5)

The Commission must publish any report once copies of it have been laid under sub-paragraph (4).

Documentary evidence

Sch 12 para 33

The application of the seal of the Commission is to be authenticated by the signature of any Commissioner or member of staff of the Commission who has been authorised (whether generally or specifically) for the purpose.

Sch 12 para 34

Any contract or instrument which, if entered into or executed by an individual, would not need to be under seal, may be entered into or executed on behalf of the Commission by any person who has been authorised (whether generally or specifically) for the purpose.

Sch 12 para 35

A document purporting to be—is to be received in evidence and, unless the contrary is proved, taken to be executed or signed in that way.

Sch 12 para 35(a)

duly executed under the seal of the Commission, or

Sch 12 para 35(b)

signed on behalf of the Commission,

General

Sch 12 para 36
Sch 12 para 36(1)

“Financial year” in this Schedule, means—

Sch 12 para 36(1)(a)

the period beginning with the date on which section 61 comes into force and ending with the following 31 March, and

Sch 12 para 36(1)(b)

each successive period of twelve months.

Sch 12 para 36(2)

In Part 2 of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24) (bodies of which all members are disqualified) at the appropriate place insert— “ The Judicial Appointments Commission. ”.

Sch 12 para 36(3)

In Part 6 of Schedule 1 to the Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c. 36) (other public bodies and offices which are public authorities) at the appropriate place insert— “ The Judicial Appointments Commission. ”

Sch 13

The Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman

The Ombudsman

Sch 13 para 1
Sch 13 para 1(1)

The Ombudsman is appointed by Her Majesty on the recommendation of the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 13 para 1(2)

A person must not be appointed as the Ombudsman if he is employed in the civil service of the State or if he has ever been any of these—

Sch 13 para 1(2)(a)

a practising barrister in England and Wales;

Sch 13 para 1(2)(b)

a practising solicitor of the Senior Courts of England and Wales;

Sch 13 para 1(2)(c)

a practising advocate in Scotland;

Sch 13 para 1(2)(d)

a practising solicitor in Scotland;

Sch 13 para 1(2)(e)

a practising member of the Bar of Northern Ireland;

Sch 13 para 1(2)(f)

a practising solicitor of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland;

Sch 13 para 1(2)(g)

the holder of an office listed in Schedule 14.

Sch 13 para 1(3)

Before recommending a person for appointment as the Ombudsman the Lord Chancellor must consider—

Sch 13 para 1(3)(a)

whether the person has exercised functions that appear to the Lord Chancellor to be of a judicial nature and such as to make the person inappropriate for the appointment;

Sch 13 para 1(3)(b)

whether any past service in a capacity mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) appears to the Lord Chancellor to make the person inappropriate for the appointment;

Sch 13 para 1(3)(c)

whether the extent of any present or past party political activity or affiliations appears to the Lord Chancellor to make the person inappropriate for the appointment.

Sch 13 para 1(4)

The service referred to in sub-paragraph (3)(b) is service as any of these—

Sch 13 para 1(4)(a)

a Commissioner;

Sch 13 para 1(4)(b)

a member of the staff of the Commission;

Sch 13 para 1(4)(c)

a member of the House of Commons;

Sch 13 para 1(4)(d)

a person employed in the civil service of the State.

Sch 13 para 2
Sch 13 para 2(1)

In this Schedule “practising” is to be read in accordance with sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 13 para 2(2)

A barrister in England and Wales, an advocate in Scotland or a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland is practising if he is—

Sch 13 para 2(2)(a)

practising as such,

Sch 13 para 2(2)(b)

employed to give legal advice, or

Sch 13 para 2(2)(c)

providing legal advice under a contract for services.

Sch 13 para 2(3)

A solicitor of the Senior Courts, a solicitor in Scotland or a solicitor of the Court of Judicature of Northern Ireland is practising if he is—

Sch 13 para 2(3)(a)

acting as such,

Sch 13 para 2(3)(b)

employed to give legal advice, or

Sch 13 para 2(3)(c)

providing legal advice under a contract for services.

Term of office etc. of Ombudsman

Sch 13 para 3
Sch 13 para 3(1)

The Ombudsman must be appointed for a fixed period.

Sch 13 para 3(2)

But an appointment is subject to paragraphs 4 and 5.

Sch 13 para 4
Sch 13 para 4(1)

A person—

Sch 13 para 4(1)(a)

may not be appointed as the Ombudsman for more than 5 years at a time, and

Sch 13 para 4(1)(b)

may not hold office as the Ombudsman for periods (whether or not consecutive) totalling more than 10 years.

Sch 13 para 5
Sch 13 para 5(1)

The Ombudsman may at any time—

Sch 13 para 5(1)(a)

resign his office by notice in writing addressed to Her Majesty;

Sch 13 para 5(1)(b)

be removed from office by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 13 para 5(2)

The Lord Chancellor may not remove the Ombudsman from office unless he is satisfied that the Ombudsman—

Sch 13 para 5(2)(a)

has become disqualified for appointment under paragraph 1(2),

Sch 13 para 5(2)(b)

has ceased to be appropriate for the appointment because of considerations listed in paragraph 1(3),

Sch 13 para 5(2)(c)

has, within the preceding nine months, failed to discharge the functions of his office for a continuous period of at least six months,

Sch 13 para 5(2)(d)

has been convicted of an offence,

Sch 13 para 5(2)(e)

is an undischarged bankrupt or a person in relation to whom a moratorium period under a debt relief order applies (under Part 7A of the Insolvency Act 1986), or

Sch 13 para 5(2)(f)

is otherwise unfit to hold his office or unable to discharge its functions.

Salary, allowances and expenses

Sch 13 para 6
Sch 13 para 6(1)

The Lord Chancellor may—

Sch 13 para 6(1)(a)

pay to the Ombudsman such remuneration, fees or expenses as the Lord Chancellor may determine;

Sch 13 para 6(1)(b)

pay, or make provision for the payment of, such pension, allowance or gratuity as the Lord Chancellor may determine to or in respect of a person who is or has been the Ombudsman.

Sch 13 para 6(2)

If—the Lord Chancellor may make to or in respect of him a payment of such amount as the Lord Chancellor may determine.

Sch 13 para 6(2)(a)

the Ombudsman ceases to hold office other than on the expiry of his term of appointment, and

Sch 13 para 6(2)(b)

it appears to the Lord Chancellor that there are special circumstances that would warrant the payment of compensation to him,

Acting Ombudsman

Sch 13 para 7
Sch 13 para 7(1)

The Lord Chancellor may appoint a person to exercise the functions of the Ombudsman if—

Sch 13 para 7(1)(a)

the Ombudsman's office becomes vacant,

Sch 13 para 7(1)(b)

the Lord Chancellor determines that the Ombudsman is incapable of exercising his functions, or

Sch 13 para 7(1)(c)

the Ombudsman notifies the Lord Chancellor that it would be inappropriate for him to exercise any of his functions in connection with a particular matter because of a possible conflict of interests or for any other reason.

Sch 13 para 7(2)

But a person may be appointed under this paragraph only if he is eligible under paragraph 1(2) to be appointed as Ombudsman.

Sch 13 para 7(3)

The Lord Chancellor may—

Sch 13 para 7(3)(a)

pay to a person appointed under this paragraph such remuneration, fees or expenses as the Lord Chancellor may determine;

Sch 13 para 7(3)(b)

pay, or make provision for the payment of, such pension, allowance or gratuity as the Lord Chancellor may determine to or in respect of a person who is or has been a person appointed under this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 7(4)

A person appointed under this paragraph is to exercise the functions of the Ombudsman in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

Sch 13 para 7(5)

The Lord Chancellor may end an appointment under this paragraph at any time.

Sch 13 para 7(6)

Otherwise any appointment of a person under this paragraph ends on the earliest of—

Sch 13 para 7(6)(a)

that person's ceasing to be eligible to be appointed as Ombudsman;

Sch 13 para 7(6)(b)

the expiry of the appointment in accordance with its terms and conditions;

Sch 13 para 7(6)(c)

the date on which with the agreement of the Lord Chancellor the Ombudsman resumes the exercise of his functions;

Sch 13 para 7(6)(d)

the appointment of a new Ombudsman;

Sch 13 para 7(6)(e)

the end of twelve months beginning with the relevant date.

Sch 13 para 7(7)

The relevant date is—

Sch 13 para 7(7)(a)

if the appointment was under sub-paragraph (1)(a), the date when the vacancy arose;

Sch 13 para 7(7)(b)

if the appointment was under sub-paragraph (1)(b), the date of the Lord Chancellor's determination;

Sch 13 para 7(7)(c)

if the appointment was under sub-paragraph (1)(c), the date of the notification.

Status of the Ombudsman

Sch 13 para 8

The person for the time being holding the office of the Ombudsman is by the name of that office a corporation sole.

Powers of the Ombudsman

Sch 13 para 9
Sch 13 para 9(1)

The Ombudsman does not have power to do any of the following—

Sch 13 para 9(1)(a)

to borrow money;

Sch 13 para 9(1)(b)

to hold real property;

Sch 13 para 9(1)(c)

to appoint staff (except by way of arrangements under paragraph 10).

Sch 13 para 9(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (1), the Ombudsman may do anything calculated to facilitate, or incidental or conducive to, the carrying out of any of his functions.

Sch 13 para 9(3)

Nothing in this Schedule is to be read as limiting the generality of sub-paragraph (2).

Arrangements for assistance

Sch 13 para 10
Sch 13 para 10(1)

The Ombudsman may make arrangements with such persons as he considers appropriate for assistance to be provided to him.

Sch 13 para 10(2)

Arrangements may include the paying of fees to such persons.

Sch 13 para 10(3)

No arrangements may be made under this paragraph unless approved by the Lord Chancellor.

Arrangements by the Lord Chancellor

Sch 13 para 11

Unless the Ombudsman has made arrangements under paragraph 10, the Lord Chancellor may make arrangements for assistance to be provided to the Ombudsman.

Delegation of functions

Sch 13 para 12
Sch 13 para 12(1)

The Ombudsman may delegate any functions to—

Sch 13 para 12(1)(a)

any person with whom arrangements are made under paragraph 10 or 11, or

Sch 13 para 12(1)(b)

any person providing assistance to the Ombudsman in pursuance of such arrangements.

Sch 13 para 12(2)

But all recommendations and reports prepared by or on behalf of the Ombudsman must be signed by him.

Financial provisions and directions

Sch 13 para 13
Sch 13 para 13(1)

Expenditure incurred by the Ombudsman in the discharge of his functions is to be met by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 13 para 13(2)

The Lord Chancellor may by direction require the Ombudsman—

Sch 13 para 13(2)(a)

not to incur costs and expenditure in excess of a specified amount without his consent;

Sch 13 para 13(2)(b)

to follow specified procedures in relation to his costs and expenditure.

Sch 13 para 13(3)

A direction under sub-paragraph (2) may relate to all of the Ombudsman's costs and expenditure, or to costs and expenditure of a specified description.

Code of conduct

Sch 13 para 14

The Lord Chancellor may issue and from time to time revise a code of conduct to be observed by the Ombudsman and any person appointed under paragraph 7 to exercise his functions.

Reports

Sch 13 para 15
Sch 13 para 15(1)

The Ombudsman must, as soon as practicable after the end of each financial year, provide to the Lord Chancellor a report about the performance of his functions during that year.

Sch 13 para 15(2)

The Lord Chancellor may by direction require the Ombudsman to deal, in reports or a particular report under sub-paragraph (1), with matters specified in the direction.

Sch 13 para 15(3)

The Ombudsman must, as soon as practicable after a direction by the Lord Chancellor under this sub-paragraph, provide to the Lord Chancellor a report about any matter or matters specified in the direction.

Sch 13 para 15(4)

The Lord Chancellor must lay before each House of Parliament a copy of any report provided to him under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 13 para 15(5)

The Ombudsman must publish any report once copies of it have been laid under sub-paragraph (4).

Documentary evidence

Sch 13 para 16

A document purporting to be an instrument issued by the Ombudsman and to be signed by or on behalf of the Ombudsman is to be received in evidence and, unless the contrary is proved, taken to be such an instrument and signed in that way.

General

Sch 13 para 17
Sch 13 para 17(1)

“Financial year” in this Schedule, means—

Sch 13 para 17(1)(a)

the period beginning with the date on which section 62 comes into force and ending with the following 31 March, and

Sch 13 para 17(1)(b)

each successive period of twelve months.

Sch 13 para 17(2)

In Part 3 of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24) (other disqualifying offices) at the appropriate place insert— “ The Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman. ”

Sch 13 para 17(3)

In Part 6 of Schedule 1 to the Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c. 36) (other public bodies and offices which are public authorities) at the appropriate place insert— “ The Judicial Appointments and Conduct Ombudsman. ”

Sch 14

The Judicial Appointments Commission: Relevant Offices and Enactments

Sch 14

Appointments by Her Majesty

Paragraph

Master of the Court of Protection

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Paragraph

. . .

Paragraph

. . .

Paragraph

Chief Social Security Commissioner

Paragraph

Social Security Commissioner

Paragraph

Master, Queen's Bench Division

Paragraph

Queen's Coroner and Attorney and Master of the Crown Office and Registrar of Criminal Appeals

Paragraph

Admiralty Registrar

Paragraph

Master, Chancery Division Insolvency and Companies Court Judge

Paragraph

Taxing Master of the Senior Courts

Paragraph

District judge of the principal registry of the Family Division

Paragraph

Senior Master of the Queen's Bench Division

Paragraph

Chief Chancery Master

Paragraph

Chief Taxing Master

Paragraph

Chief Insolvency and Companies Court Judge

Paragraph

Senior District Judge of the Family Division

Paragraph

Senior District Judge (Chief Magistrate)

Paragraph

Deputy Senior District Judge (Chief Magistrate)

Sch 14

Court-related appointments

Paragraph

Vice Judge Advocate General

Paragraph

Assistant Judge Advocate General

Sch 14

Tribunal-related and other appointments

Sch 15

Northern Ireland Judicial Appointments Ombudsman

Paragraph

After Schedule 3 to the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26) insert—

Sch 16

Judicial Committee of the Privy Council

Judicial Committee Act 1833 (c. 41)

Sch 16 para 1

The Judicial Committee Act 1833 is amended as follows.

Sch 16 para 2

For section 1 substitute—

Sch 16 para 3

For section 18 substitute—

Sch 16 para 4

In section 19 (attendance of witnesses etc) for “the president for the time being of the said privy council” substitute “ the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council ”.

Court of Chancery Act 1851 (c. 83)

Sch 16 para 5

In section 16 of the Court of Chancery Act 1851 (quorum of Judicial Committee) omit the words from “, exclusive of” to the end.

Privy Council Registrar Act 1853 (c. 85)

Sch 16 para 6

In section 2 of the Privy Council Registrar Act 1853 (appointment by President of the Council of person to act for registrar) after “Privy Council” insert “ , after consulting the President of the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, ”.

Oxford University Act 1862 (c. 26)

Sch 16 para 7

In section 7 of the Oxford University Act 1862 (approbation of statutes by Her Majesty in Council etc) omit “, not including the Lord President,”.

Public Schools Act 1868 (c. 118)

Sch 16 para 8

In section 9 of the Public Schools Act 1868 (statutes to be laid before Privy Council) omit “, not including the Lord President,”.

Judicial Committee Act 1881 (c. 3)

Sch 16 para 9

The Judicial Committee Act 1881 ceases to have effect.

Judicial Committee Act 1915 (c. 92)

Sch 16 para 10

In section 1 of the Judicial Committee Act 1915 (power of Judicial Committee to sit in more than one division) omit “and the Lord President of the Council”.

Sch 17

Minor and consequential amendments

Sch 17

The Lord Chancellor

Fines Act 1833 (c. 99)

Sch 17 para 1

The Fines Act 1833 ceases to have effect.

Promissory Oaths Act 1868 (c. 72)

Sch 17 para 2

In the Schedule to the Promissory Oaths Act 1868 (persons to take oaths) in Part 2 omit “The Lord Chancellor of Great Britain”.

Universities of Oxford and Cambridge Act 1877 (c. 48)

Sch 17 para 3

In the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge Act 1877, in section 44 (constitution of Universities Committee of Privy Council) omit—

Sch 17 para 3(a)

“the Lord Chancellor,” in the first place;

Sch 17 para 3(b)

“the Lord Chancellor or”.

Sheriffs Act 1887 (c. 55)

Sch 17 para 4

In the Sheriffs Act 1887, in section 6 (nomination and appointment of sheriffs) in subsection (1) omit “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Administration of Justice Act 1964 (c. 42)

Sch 17 para 5

In section 37 of the Administration of Justice Act 1964 (financial provisions) omit subsection (2).

Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967 (c. 13)

Sch 17 para 6
Sch 17 para 6(1)

The Parliamentary Commissioner Act 1967 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 6(2)

In section 5 (matters subject to investigation) in subsection (6) for “Lord Chancellor's Department” substitute “ Department for Constitutional Affairs ”.

Sch 17 para 6(3)

In Schedule 2 (departments etc. subject to investigation) in the note relating to the Department for Constitutional Affairs omit “the Lord Chancellor's Department and”.

Sch 17 para 6(4)

In Schedule 3 (matters not subject to investigation) at the end insert—

Patronage (Benefices) Measure 1986 (1986 No. 3)

Sch 17 para 7

Section 36 of the Patronage (Benefices) Measure 1986 ceases to have effect.

Priests (Ordination of Women) Measure 1993 (1993 No. 2)

Sch 17 para 8
Sch 17 para 8(1)

The Priests (Ordination of Women) Measure 1993 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 8(2)

Omit section 2(4)(c) (notice of declaration by Bishop to be given to Lord Chancellor).

Sch 17 para 8(3)

In section 7(1) (benefices in the patronage of the Crown etc), omit the words from “and to” to “Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 17

Amendments relating to Part 3

Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876 (c. 59)

Sch 17 para 9

The Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876 ceases to have effect.

Jurisdiction in Rating Act 1877 (c. 11)

Sch 17 para 10

In the Jurisdiction in Rating Act 1877, in section 3 (interpretation) in the definition of “Judge” for the words from “any Lord of Appeal” to the end of the definition substitute “ any judge of the Supreme Court and any person acting as a judge of that court under section 38 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005. ”

Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1887 (c. 70)

Sch 17 para 11

The Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1887 ceases to have effect.

Railway and Canal Traffic Act 1888 (c. 25)

Sch 17 para 12

Section 17(5) of the Railway and Canal Traffic Act 1888 ceases to have effect.

Supreme Court of Judicature Act 1891 (c. 53)

Sch 17 para 13

The Supreme Court of Judicature Act 1891 ceases to have effect.

Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1947 (c. 11)

Sch 17 para 14

The Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1947 ceases to have effect.

Life Peerages Act 1958 (c. 21)

Sch 17 para 15

In the Life Peerages Act 1958, in section 1 (power to create life peerages), in subsection (1) omit the words “Without prejudice to Her Majesty's powers as to the appointment of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary,”.

Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Measure 1963 (1963 No. 1)

Sch 17 para 16
Sch 17 para 16(1)

The Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Measure 1963 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 16(2)

In section 11 (review of commissions of convocation or Court of Ecclesiastical Causes Reserved) for “Lords of Appeal (within the meaning of the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876)” substitute “ judges of the Supreme Court, or members of the supplementary panel under section 39 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, ”.

Sch 17 para 16(3)

In section 66(1) (interpretation) for the definition of “high judicial office” substitute—.

Law Commissions Act 1965 (c. 22)

Sch 17 para 17

In section 6 of the Law Commissions Act 1965 (supplemental) for the words from “has the same meaning” to “1887;” substitute “ means such office within the meaning of Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 or membership of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council; ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1968 (c. 5)

Sch 17 para 18

The Administration of Justice Act 1968 ceases to have effect.

Administration of Justice Act 1973 (c. 15)

Sch 17 para 19
Sch 17 para 19(1)

The Administration of Justice Act 1973 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 19(2)

In section 9 (judicial salaries) omit subsection (1)(a).

Sch 17 para 19(3)

In section 12 (retirement of higher judiciary in event of incapacity)—

Sch 17 para 19(3)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 17 para 19(3)(a)(i)

omit “as Lord of Appeal in Ordinary, or”;

Sch 17 para 19(3)(a)(ii)

for “subsections (2) to (4)” substitute “ subsection (4) ”;

Sch 17 para 19(3)(b)

omit subsection (2).

Juries Act 1974 (c. 23)

Sch 17 para 20

In the Juries Act 1974, in Group A in Part 1 of Schedule 1 (persons ineligible: the judiciary)—

Sch 17 para 20(a)

in the entry relating to holders of high judicial office, for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876” substitute “ Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”, and

Sch 17 para 20(b)

after that entry insert the following entry— “ Members of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council (if not holders of high judicial office within the meaning of that Part). ”

Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23)

Sch 17 para 21
Sch 17 para 21(1)

The Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 21(2)

In section 7 (further assistance for transaction of judicial business) in subsections (1)(a) and (4) for “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute “ judge of the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 17 para 21(3)

In section 9 (qualifications of judges), in subsection (3)(b) for “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute “ judge of the Supreme Court ”.

Supreme Court Act 1981 (c. 54)

Sch 17 para 22
Sch 17 para 22(1)

The Supreme Court Act 1981 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 22(2)

In section 2 (the Court of Appeal), in subsection (2)(c) for “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute “ judge of the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 17 para 22(3)

In section 9 (assistance for transaction of judicial business), in subsection (8) for paragraph (a)(i) substitute—.

Sch 17 para 22(4)

In section 11 (tenure of offices), in subsection (4) for “Lord Chancellor or a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute “ a judge of the Supreme Court ”.

Sch 17 para 22(5)

In section 13 (precedence), in subsection (1)(b) for the words “Lords of Appeal in Ordinary” in each place substitute “ judges of the Supreme Court ”.

Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982 (c. 27)

Sch 17 para 23

In the Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act 1982, in section 50 (interpretation) in the definition of “court of law” for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 17 para 24

In the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990, in Schedule 11 (judges etc barred from legal practice) for the words “Lord of Appeal in Ordinary” substitute

...

Sch 17 para 25

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Justices of the Peace Act 1997 (c. 25)

Sch 17 para 26

In section 7(2) of the Justices of the Peace Act 1997 (the supplemental list)—

Sch 17 para 26(a)

in paragraph (a) omit “within the meaning of the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876”, and

Sch 17 para 26(b)

after paragraph (b) insert “ ; and in this subsection “high judicial office” means such office within the meaning of Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 or membership of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. ”.

Police Act 1997 (c. 50)

Sch 17 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997 (c. 68)

Sch 17 para 28

In paragraph 5 of Schedule 1 to the Special Immigration Appeals Commission Act 1997 (the Commission) for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876)” substitute “ Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) or is or has been a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council ”.

Terrorism Act 2000 (c. 11)

Sch 17 para 29

In paragraph 4(3)(b) of Schedule 3 to the Terrorism Act 2000 (the Proscribed Organisations Appeal Commission) for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876)” substitute “ Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) or is or has been a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council ”.

Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 (c. 23)

Sch 17 para 30
Sch 17 para 30(1)

The Regulation of Investigatory Powers Act 2000 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 30(2)

In each of—for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876)” substitute “ Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) or is or has been a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council ”.

Sch 17 para 30(2)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 30(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 30(2)(c)

paragraphs 1(1)(a) and 2(2) of Schedule 3 (the Tribunal),

Sch 17 para 30(3)

In section 61(8)(a) (Investigatory Powers Commissioner for Northern Ireland) for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876” substitute “ Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 (c. 24)

Sch 17 para 31

In Schedule 6 to the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001 (the Pathogens Access Appeal Commission), in paragraph 4(3)(b) for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876 (c. 59));” substitute “ Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) or is or has been a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council; ”.

European Parliamentary Elections Act 2002 (c. 24)

Sch 17 para 32

In the European Parliamentary Elections Act 2002, in section 10 (disqualification) in subsection (1) omit paragraph (b) and the “or” immediately preceding it.

Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26)

Sch 17 para 33
Sch 17 para 33(1)

The Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 is amended as follows.

Sch 17 para 33(2)

In each of—(tribunals for considering removal from certain offices) for the words from “holds the office” to “Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1887 (c. 70))” substitute “ holds high judicial office, within the meaning of Part 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 ”.

Sch 17 para 33(2)(a)

section 8(4)(a),

Sch 17 para 33(2)(b)

section 24(4)(a), and

Sch 17 para 33(2)(c)

section 43(5)(a),

Sch 17 para 33(3)

Omit section 18(1) (amendment of section 6 of the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876).

Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (c. 41)

Sch 17 para 34

In Schedule 4 to the Nationality, Immigration and Asylum Act 2002 (the Asylum and Immigration Tribunal) (as inserted by the Asylum and Immigration (Treatment of Claimants, etc) Act 2004), in paragraph 5(1)(a) (President of the Asylum and Immigration Tribunal) for “the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1859 (c. 59)” substitute “ Part 3 of Constitutional Reform Act 2005 or who is or has been a member of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council ”.

Clergy Discipline Measure 2003 (2003 No. 3)

Sch 17 para 35

In the Clergy Discipline Measure 2003, in section 43(1) (interpretation) for the definition of “high judicial office” substitute—.

Sch 17

Northern Ireland

Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23)

Sch 17 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002 (c. 26)

Sch 17 para 37

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 38

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 39

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18

Repeals and revocations

Sch 18

Powers to make rules

Paragraph

Section 127(3).

Paragraph

Section 136(3).

Paragraph

In the second paragraph of section 40(2)—in paragraph (a) “by the Lord Chancellor”; in paragraph (b) “by the President of the Family Division with the concurrence of the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 18

Judiciary-related functions and organisation of the courts

Paragraph

In section 1 “the lord chauncelior or lord keeper of the great seale of England for the time being or”.

Paragraph

In section 2—“the lord chauncellour or lord keeper or” in each place;“lord chauncellor lord keeper”;“the said lord chauncellor or lord keeper or” in the first and second places;“lord chauncellor or lord keeper or” in the last place.

Paragraph

In section 9 “the said lord chauncellor or lord keeper or”.

Paragraph

In section 126 “or persons”.

Paragraph

In section 128 “or persons” in the second place.

Paragraph

Section 9(1)(a).

Paragraph

Section 18(2).

Paragraph

Section 13.

Paragraph

Section 14.

Paragraph

In section 24(1)—“, he may”; in paragraph (a) “or” in the last place where it occurs.

Paragraph

In Schedule 10, paragraphs 3 and 4.

Paragraph

Article 10(b) and (c).

Paragraph

Article 11(b) and (c).

Paragraph

Section 1(2).

Paragraph

In section 2—subsection (2)(a); in subsection (6) “Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

In section 4—subsection (1)(a); in subsection (6) “Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

In section 7 “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

In section 9(2) the words after the definition of “relevant court”.

Paragraph

In section 11(1) “except the Lord Chancellor”.

Paragraph

In section 12(1) “, other than the Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

In section 44(2), “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

Section 84(8).

Paragraph

In section 91(1)(a) “or III”.

Paragraph

In section 94(1) “by the Lord Chancellor or”.

Paragraph

In section 96(3) “the Lord Chancellor or”.

Paragraph

In section 104(3) “the Lord Chancellor or” in both places.

Paragraph

In section 105(2) “from any decision of the Lord Chancellor or”.

Paragraph

In section 111—in subsection (1) “by the Lord Chancellor or”; in subsection (2) “the Lord Chancellor or”; in subsection (4)(a) “the Lord Chancellor or”; in subsection (4)(b) “the Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 2, in paragraph 1(b) and (c) “after consultation with the Secretary of State”.

Paragraph

In section 81(2)—in paragraph (a) the words from “, or a” to “books” and “last-mentioned”; paragraph (b).

Paragraph

Section 111.

Paragraph

Section 181(4) and (5).

Paragraph

Section 572(4) to (6).

Paragraph

Section 6(9).

Paragraph

In section 7(1) “, other than the Lord Chancellor,”.

Paragraph

In section 26(7)—in paragraph (a) “, unless he is the Lord Chancellor”; in paragraph (b) “, unless he is the Lord Chancellor”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 5, in the second entry “, other than the Lord Chancellor”.

Paragraph

Section 138(4) to (6).

Paragraph

Section 143N(5) to (7).

Paragraph

In section 1(3) “or alter”.

Paragraph

In section 3(6) “Subject to subsection (7),”.

Paragraph

Section 3(7).

Paragraph

In section 74—in paragraph (a) from “the Lord Chancellor” to “directs that”; in paragraph (b) “the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland directs that”.

Paragraph

In section 76(1) “the Lord Chancellor or”.

Paragraph

In section 77(1) “The Lord Chancellor or”.

Paragraph

In section 330(1)(b) “on the Lord Chancellor”.

Paragraph

Section 168(2).

Paragraph

In section 64—in subsection (2) “Vice-Chancellor”; subsection (4)(a).

Paragraph

In section 69(4) “or alter”.

Paragraph

In section 72(6), “Subject to subsection (7),”.

Paragraph

Section 72(7).

Paragraph

In section 75(5) “or alter”.

Paragraph

Section 77(4).

Paragraph

In section 79(6), “Subject to subsection (7),”.

Paragraph

Section 79(7).

Paragraph

Section 107(6), “by the Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 18

Functions under legislation relating to Northern Ireland

Paragraph

In section 36(1)—in paragraph (a) “made after consultation with the Treasury,”; in paragraph (b) “made after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice”.

Paragraph

In section 105(4) “Lord Chancellor's”.

Paragraph

In section 107(4) “Lord Chancellor's”.

Paragraph

In section 1 “Lord Chancellor's”.

Paragraph

Section 11.

Paragraph

In section 71(3) “Lord Chancellor's”.

Paragraph

Section 104.

Paragraph

In section 119(5) “on the Lord Chancellor”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 6, paragraphs 6(a), 11(3), 14 and 17.

Paragraph

In Article 13(1) the words from “or as” to “Article 14”.

Paragraph

Article 14.

Paragraph

In Article 37(5) “Without prejudice to Article 14,”.

Paragraph

In Article 168 “on the Lord Chancellor”.

Paragraph

In Rule 2(1)—in the definition of “the Deputy President”, “by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland”; in the definition of “the President”, “by the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 3, in paragraph 1(b) and (c) “after consultation with the Head of the Department”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 6, paragraph 19.

Paragraph

In the Schedule, in rule 6 (appointment of tribunal)—in paragraph (3)(a) omit “but”; omit paragraph (3)(b).

Paragraph

Section 12(2) and (3).

Paragraph

In Schedule 3, paragraph 33.

Paragraph

Schedule 5.

Paragraph

In Schedule 13—the entry relating to section 119(5) of the Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978; the entry relating to the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980; the entry relating to Article 168 of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981.

Paragraph

In Schedule 2, paragraph 3(3).

Paragraph

In Schedule 4, the amendment of Schedule 6 to the Justice (Northern Ireland) Act 2002.”

Sch 18

The Lord Chancellor: minor and consequential

Paragraph

In section 44—“the Lord Chancellor,” in the first place;“the Lord Chancellor or”.

Paragraph

Section 2(4)(c).

Paragraph

In section 7(1) the words from “and to” to “Lord Chancellor”.

Sch 18

Supreme Court

Paragraph

Section 13(4)

Paragraph

Section 14.

Paragraph

Section 56(8)(a).

Paragraph

Section 56A(7).

Paragraph

Section 9(1)(a).

Paragraph

In section 12, in subsection (1) “as Lord of Appeal in Ordinary, or” and subsection (2).

Paragraph

Section 41(3).

Paragraph

Section 42(3) to (5).

Paragraph

In Schedule 5, in Part 2 the entry relating to the Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1876.

Paragraph

In Schedule 8—paragraph 1(2)(a); paragraph 29 and the heading before it; paragraphs 32 to 34 and the heading before paragraph 32.

Paragraph

Section 15(1)(c).

Paragraph

In section 32(4), the definition of “Judicial Committee”.

Paragraph

Section 103.

Paragraph

In section 127, the entry for “Judicial Committee”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 6, paragraph 32 and the heading before it.

Paragraph

In Schedule 7, in the table under paragraph 1(2), the entry relating to section 103(3)(a) and (b).

Paragraph

In section 36(6)(a) “(other than a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary)”.

Paragraph

Section 82.

Paragraph

In section 98(1), the entry for “Judicial Committee”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 10, paragraph 32 and the heading before it.

Sch 18

Judicial Committee of the Privy Council